《One Piece: Tale Of An Unparalleled Legend》 Chapter -1 - POWER SCALING(will update ) DEVIL FRUIT : BEGINNER LEVEL low mid high logically able COMMONER LEVEL : LOW MID HIGH MASTER SOLDIER : LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER GENERAL : LOW MID MASTER GRANDMASTER SR.GENERAL LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER NOBLE LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER VISCOUNT- LOW MID HIGH GRANDMASTER EARL - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER MARQUES - LOW HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER DUKE - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER CROWN PRINCE- LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER QUEEN - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER. KING ????- LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER TYRANT / CONQUEROR - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER PROPHET - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER LEGENDARY - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER FALLEN ANGEL -(AWAKENED MASTERY) LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER HALF STEP GODLY SEVEN DEADLY PRINCE LEVEL (EXPLOITATION OF DEVIL FRUIT LOOPHOLES) LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER REBELLOR LEVEL DEADLY SIN INCARNATE LEVEL( being an embodiment of a sin , not the title of the MC from path of power lol) SATAN LEVEL: (MASTER OF ALL LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER HEAVENLY REBELLOR RULER OF THE WORLD TEMPTER OF GODS RULER OF ALL LESS GODS AND LIVING BEINGS . WAR MONGER LUCIFER ++++++++++*HAKI**HAKI**++++++++++++++ BEGINNER LEVEL low mid high logically able COMMONER LEVEL : LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER (EXPERIENCED) SOLDIER : LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER GENERAL : LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER SR.GENERAL LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER NOBLE BARON - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER VISCOUNT- LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER EARL - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER MARQUES - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER DUKE - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER PRINCE LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER CROWN PRINCE- LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER QUEEN - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER. KING ????- LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER TYRANT / CONQUEROR - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER PROPHET - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER TRUE KING /CONQUEROR LEVEL LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER UNSTOPPABLE FORCE UNDEFEATED RULER WILL DOMAIN WILL AUTHORITY LEGENDARY - LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER STRONGEST (WEAPON ) USER IN THE SEAS STRONGEST MAN IN THE SEAS LEGACY CREATION TREASURE HOGGER IMPACT OF THE STRONGEST STAGE LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER ADMIRATION OF GENERATIONS SELFLESS NATURE/SELFISH NATURE HOGGER OF WOMEN UMBENDABLE PRIDE SMARTEST TACTICIAN IN THE SEAS . INDOMITABLE SPIRIT UNMATCHED CHARISMA JUDGE OF GOD STAGE LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER GODS TRUSTY MAN ENFORCER OF GODS WILL PREACHER OF GODS LOVE SELF IMPROVEMENT STAGE (simple yet very elaborate stage ) LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER HALF GODLY STAGE LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRAND MASTER IMMORTALITY FROM FAITH GODLY STAGE LOW MID HIGH MASTER GRANDMASTER RULER OF THE COSMOS SWORD OF GOD MAKER OF DESTINY GODS MOST BELOVED STRONGEST IN HEAVEN STRONGEST EVER LAST STAGE GOD .OF EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE , the stage to be never reached by anyone comment if I should add anything ?? Chapter -2 - PROMINENT FACTIONS( will update ) ISOLATION AND BHUDDISM FACTION (SHAOLIN temple , mountain hua etc..) they isolate and relieve the positive emotions in life abandoning the neagtive ones and progress in martial arts prowes and gains wisdom on Thier pursuit of abandoning the evil( negative ) emotion . this faction is lead by the most powerful and monk , dharma UNORTHODOX FACTION (poison art clan , animal drugging hall , the mado cult etc...) they are the faction that cultivates Thier negative feeling and gain strength based on that . they are rough ,merciless and savage human beings living off the drive of SLAUGHTER and scheming , they are always in skirmishes with the isolation faction since they are described as the light side and the dark side . this faction is led by the leader of the mado cult , chunma NIETSCHNE FACTION it is the faction that focuses on gaining strength and wisdom by confronting life''s struggles and people''s pursuit to gain happiness .it states that being upfront with the problems in life polishes our personality and polishing your mentality gives in turn strength from nature due to the calm and rhythmic state a person becomes.they do not abandon Thier feelings instead work and make Thier feelings more controlled and instead of focusing on cultivating Thier good emotions they cultivate both emotions and live Thier life in inner peace .but thier most flaw is that they see life as meaningless and the belief in God reaps no benefit and dornst help to cope with Thier struggles .hence Thier will is not as unwavering as the rest inturn making Thier haki weaker . this faction is not for the weaker people it focuses on self improvement and embracing our weakness and working towards strength able to fendoff most people . there is. no faction leader instead it has elders who take Thier disciples and go on journeys and spread Thier teachings , they don''t fight but are not pushovers , they have xebecs level of strength and can fight against the fleet admiral , some even the chief commander of the world government. there are 18 elders and each have atleast 5 students ,the higher your strength the less students you get . The founder of this faction was Friedrich neitzschne hence the name . SCHOPENHAUER FACTION. artists and poets that hail from this faction are world renowned for their incredible works and it is very hard to crack the poems and arts to find the meaning but once found it is an eye opening experience. it is the most simple human messages that make the viewers appreciate life more and not fool themselves. this faction was created by Arthur Schopenhauer 700 years ago , he is known as the father of pessimistic philosophy. he believes that all people live in a world where we are forced to find a purpose or so something so that we gain happiness but that is just the worlds forced law and we are being run in a forced world where we are forced to gain happiness , gain a purpose of not we will be a hollow husk of what we can be .to ignore the happenings around us and gain self happines .. that is the purpose of life ...but Arthur says there are two ways to go around this . art and literature . to express one''s self through art and literature and progress as human beings gain wisdom form life''s experiences and help others in the pursuit. to make pieces of literature and art that opens the eye of the human and go against all the restrictions the world has based on us .these people pour thier heart and soul to Thier work some die from just making piece and pass on Thier legacy the second is learning philosophy. learning philosophy and embracing traditions following the diety known as god and gaining a purpose other than finding happiness in life . they are extremely selfless and very wise , the world government always avoids This faction due to Thier wisdom and knowledge the moment they move is when they find doom. eveytime you see a practitioner of Schopenhauer way ,his years of wisdom and will will startle you and amaze you at the same time . the first person to make this was Schopenhauers master and teacher ,king Solomon the wisest , Schopenhauer in his last breaths told the same words his master said . FOR IN MUCH WISDOM LIES MUCH GRIEF AND THAT INCREASES THOU SORROW ,. it has been written in his grave which lie in the island of the pental sea . DOVE OF LIGHT TEMPLE FACTION believes in the god of light that brings harmony ,peace and so on to this world in the form of light . they are the world government have been formed at the same time ,at the end of the void century ... they are very interested in advancing technology and they support all types of humans and despise all others than humans . DARK Star HAVEN FACTION they were non humans faction where thenon humans are protected and cared for they are on the arch nemesis of teh dove of light faction . they don''t hate all humans tho , they only hate the people from the dove of light faction. Chapter -3 - DIFFERENT SWORD CATEGORIES IN ONE PIECE WORLD. (will update ) SHEHGBAYR aryun (bladesmith blood for Armenian ) BLADES supreme grade blade great grade blade skillful grade blade cursed blades gain intelligence from killings and the soul of the bladesmith in the sword gets corrupted and it gains power in darkness . ENCHANTED SWORDS ancient swords made from sacrifices (cursed ) or methodical and proper mathematical equations bringing the sword power and great durability ,they have special powers to harness physical and spiritual energy and make the blade light up in elemental energy . made by hermits for defence ,crazed lunatics to kill , alchemists for thier experiments . sometimes renowned magicians praised for thier work ,work with baldesmiths to give a weapon enchanted for the king''s heading to war , and kings take the sword and goes to the religious temple where the priest blesses the sword and it increases the swords grade. they are blades formed from certain condensed feelings and occurances .it can bring forth power of the corresponding place they were born . THE MAIDEN OF THE OCEAN the highest grade of all weapons have been blessed by the maiden of the ocean . when a weapon reaches the requirements to become a blackblade the sword wills the world to send the maiden of the ocean and she appears in the form of a beautiful woman with a motherly gaze.she embodies freedom and love , she blesses the weapon and blesses the user too in his pursuit to strength.the person is alleviated of all wounds and injuries inside his body and his body strengthens . THE LADY OF THE LAKE . a bladesmith stabs himself in the gut and throws his new weapon to the lake and a lady catches it and heals the bladesmith . the sword is then given properties to be a 21 great grade sword or any other enchanted sword will be made better . it is also a place where anti enhancement weapons or accessories like rings or necklaces for good luck too. Chapter -5 - world composition(will keep updating) the one piece world is 4 times bigger than earth (I guess ) total population -8,000,000,000~ total number of islands - 230k inhabited islands - 77,000 islands explored islands-173k ~ unexplored islands -60k~ #ALL EMPERORS# 1. sloth femdot askansa, 2.9 billion her right hand is blue dagger lady Gaga with a bounty of 2 billion ,flamboyant pirates(RETIRED FROM PIRACY ) 2. electroman axial .d. Mike , 3.5 billion his right hand man is larvlga mushami bounty of 2.7 billion ,battery pirates(KILLED) 3.deadly moon werewolf Sam with a bounty of 3.8 billiion right hand man ravens gin bounty of 2.9 billion leads the moon pirates (KILLED) 4. tutank Amun ,4.2 billion right hand man doghead Osiris with a bounty of 3 billion leads the keimatiism pirates (KILLED) 5. Francis .D. Joseph Henry , 4.9 billion , Francis .D.Dalia ,4 billion leads the Henry pirates IMPORTANT PIRATES 1. LEORNADO FORACHI - a behemoth of nature who ate the mythical lightning dragon fruit has a crew of 3000 men (KILLED BY LINCOLN) 2.FERARIN CORNILIUS - the count of a destroyed kingdom who had to resort to piracy in order to overcome his weaknesses ,competitor of the worlds strongest swordsman and also known as the sword of destruction ,he has a crew of 2700 men 3.MICHEAL.D. KRISTINE -. a person who lives for the materialistic part of life he accumulates money and spends it on women drugs and so on he is the undergrounds uncrowned king he is the person who gives drugs to all the people in southblue and east blue .he is also involved in slavery and weapons trafficking.he has a crew of 2500 and an underground crew of around 100,000 people .a mastermind in strategies and techniques. he ate the poison poison fruit a special special.(KILLED BY LINCOLN) 3. ROCKS .D.XEBEC -the strongest among the people who are not emperor''s after defeating askansa ,Sam and Mike he was rewarded a emperor''s standing by the world after defeating tutank Amun he gained the position as the second strongest Man .he leads a crew of 8700 (after defeating Amun) GOL.D.ROGER - captain of the roger pirates and the person who reached the second last island . he has a small crew but his strength and the strength of his crew is top of the top . he has a bounty of 3,986,070,654 berry #world government # HEIRARCHY 1. IM - pointy crown girl /boy /trans / or other some of the 58 gender 2. CELESTIAL DRAGONS - sick fu?ks 21 houses that betrayed the royal clan for greed and wealth.each 3 houses represent one of the seven deadly sins as curse from the heavens /sea god /maiden of the sea 3. 5 ELDERS - sword guy ,big mustache guy ,eye scar guy ,long ?ss beard guy ,blonde beard guy 3.GARLIC ALLEN - strong as XEBEC even after prime ,previous fleet admiral.has more influence than 5 elders but almost same amount of authority.(dead) #MARINES TOP BRASS AND TOTAL NUMBER OF SOLDIERS# 1.FLEET ADMIRAL - claro black - ate the carbon carbon fruit ,immensly powerful is said to be a rival of the emperor Henry but since he is aging he is weaker than Henry by a margin (DEAD) 2. ADMIRALS a. Jennins grovnish - jeninin is a 59 year old admiral still in his prime he ate Parasaurolophus Zoan fruit he has 2 types of haki uses a big ?ss axe as his weapon (DEAD) b. Kong .Sr - ate the ape ape fruit that turns him into a gigantic ape he is 48 years old (thes same age as rocks ) self proclaimed rival of xebec even though xebec is more powerful than him . he fights unarmed and is proficient in all types of haki and rokushiki . (DEAD) c. Alexander volta : he is a 61 year old man who ate the gas gas fruit he is a little past his prime ,he use to fight with the emperor''s and have fought all of them . he uses a chain that goes around his arm as a whip .it is made of seastone and is very sharp .(DEAD) IMPORTANT VICE ADMIRALS b. MONKEY .D.GARP -crazy lunatic with a crazy strong punch . proficient in all types of haki and soru ,shingan ,and geppo specialises in hardening . likes rice crackers c. karni hana - ate the cable paramecia fruit ,proficient in 2 types of haki specialises in hardening (DEAD) hierarchy in marines ?fleet admiral-claro balck ?tier 10 vice admiral - ranger stati ,lonies frenda ,Saint Freya , checkers Poli , scilly xhilly, Amanda Gonzales ,Samantha ''lasso '' Livia ?admiral- voltas ,Jennings ,Kong ?vice admiral tier 9- garp the fist ,Hanai the system ,SENGOKU the golden bhudda , randy the righteous, cordon ''scythe '' ransy, Swartz ''blanket '' alex ?vice admiral tier 8 ?vice admiral tier 6 ?vice admiral tier 5 ?vice admiral tier 4 ?vice admiral tier 3 ?vice admiral tier 2 vice admiral tier 1 ?vice admiral tier 0 rear admiral tier 10 rear admiral tier 9 rear admiral tier 7 rear admiral tier 6 rear admiral tier 5 rear admiral tier 4 rear admiral tier 3 rear admiral tier 2 rear admiral tier 1 rear admiral tier 0 commodore tier 10 commodore tier 8 commodore tier 7 commodore tier 6 commodore tier 5 commodore tier 4 commodore tier 3 commodore tier 2 commodore tier 1 commodore tier 0 captain tier 10 captain tier 9 captain tier 8 captain tier 7 captain tier 6 captain tier 5 captain tier 4 captain tier 3 captain tier 2 captain tier 1 captain tier 0 commander tier 10 commander tier 9 commander tier 8 commander tier 7 commander tier 6 commander tier 5 commander tier 4 commander tier 3 commander tier 2 commander tier 1 commander tier 0 lieutenant tier 2 lieutenant tier 1 lieutenant tier 0 ensign tier 2 ensign tier 1 ensign tier 0 Infantry and Sailor Division Warrant Officer Master Chief Petty Officer Chief Petty Officer Petty Officer Seaman First Class Seaman Apprentice Seaman Recruit chore boy total marine forces 45million soliders total bases / branches -70,000 total no of vice ADMIRALS - 53,000 total commanders -1.3 total commodores - 2.6m total captains -4.5 total seamen - 43 M Chapter 6 - 6 we are near the flashy island that has a big land area and a volcano is present in the middle TAICHOU is getting ready to turn into his dragon form to ambush the flamboyant pirates .as he turns into a dragon me pops kaido linlin shiki Wang zhi get on his back and ready Thier gear I have my Naginata and a new sword called ravaging wind a skillful set sword TAICHOU calls out the pirates and initiate our ambush on them **XEBEC pov** hahahahah finally I will snatch this woman and make her mine she will birth me the perfect offspring to push my dreams further I ready myself as I fly and call out her name XEBEC : askansa!! submit or die !!! **femdot askansa 5th emperor pov ** we was just chillin in our castle when me and my commanders found a huge power signature on our observations haki we all Ng with our whole army went out to confront them we evacuated the citizens from here and ready our gear for a battle of mass destruction then I hear a loud shout ???: askansa ! submit or die !!! I looked and it was the relatively new pirate rocks pirates and it''s captain rocks d XEBEC he has a greater bounty than me he is strong very strong and I have to get serious really fast askansa : come XEBEC I''ll slam your head to the ground so you can kneel in front of this emperor !! XEBEC : ooohhhhh!!! feisty I like it !!!! hey he looks not so bad a little my type hehehe~ as soon as askansa gets ready to attack we jump towards the army of people shiki kaido linlin and Wang zhi coat their respective weapons in hardening + conquerors and slam toward the ground to decapitate the army it ended up releasing a huge land shake making a good amount of people unconscious and they started fighting the more challenging pirates ,pops jump towards lady Gaga with his Naginata and they clash destroying the surrounding and she easily gets overwhelmed because of pops raw power I jump towards the commanders with my sword covered in advanced conquerors haki and armament in it and they take notice of me and they come at me together the 5 commanders are mosquito girl ,she ate the Zoan mosquito mosquito fruit the next is bondage lover blondie she wears a skimpy BDSM outfit and uses a whip the next is ivanko imporiov the youngest in the group and is a drag queen the next is terminator Arnold he ate the cyborg-cyborg fruit he is gay and finally the black hair lamina she ate the hair hair fruit to manipulate hair ,they all have a bounty over 1 billion and are very serious about this they coat their weapons in haki and clash with mine creating a shockwave that destroy everything around 200 metres they get pushed back tho and they get on their feet again I charge at them and the BDSM girl slashes her whip while ivankov jumps towards me with syringes and the hair lady manipulate her hair to reach towards me coated in haki and the mosquito lady slash her claws at me I dodge the syringe and claw cut make a 180 turn cut the hair and redirect the whip slash they surround me and leapt forward all of a sudden a took my sword and swung it while turning 180 degrees making a circle of sword intent the sword intent push them back again I then sense Arnold charging up a laser in his hand I swiftly appear beside him and incapitate his body by striking his neck . the rest are looking at me with hatred in their eyes and they jump towards me ivankov coats her syringes in hardening and BDSM girl coat her whip in hardening while mosquito lady coat her claws and legs in hardening and the come at me together I dodge the syringe, clash with the claws and legs while coating her claws along with my sword in haki and swing her in the direction BDSM girl just unleashed her whip the whip hits her back and I pull the whip towards me making her unarmed and throw mosquito girl towards ivankov before I jump from there to avoid an attack from lamina from the ground I sense different attacks being unleashed , energy being gathered from the commanders ,Arnold has woken up he''s pretty pissed off guess what I don''t give a damn i sensed TAICHOU is finished with his fight so is pops so I channel haki on my sword (hardening+conquerors+ observation+battle intent) I gather it all concentrate all my energy on my sword making the surroundings suffocating for the others and dark red golden aura coming out my body and condense on the sword ,the commanders understand this is the final clash so they came with their strongest attack at the maximum power ivankov makes his nails like claws and harden them giving them a purple hue lamina coats her hair on her fists and cover them in haki to the max giving of a Lewis brown hue, Arnold covers his hand in his laser manipulating it to coat his hands harden them in haki giving them a silver hue mosquito girl coats her whip in haki and get into a stance giving of a light yellow hue and finally mosquito turn into her ultimate form and becomes red in colour becomes nude due to concentration of blood and heat and clads her claws in her maximum haki giving of a green hue and finally after the charging up we clash yellow Ng out our attacks names lamina:fists of flamboyancy tier 5!! mosquito girl: blood style draught !! Arnold : lasers from the core of heaven !!! BDSM girl: island tearing whip !!! ivankov : okama kenpo style :claws of the heavenly dragon !!! Lincoln :one sword style : heavens rage !!! the sky split from the force behind our attacks the commanders got pushed back and was sent flying for around 5 kilometers I stayed my ground I was exhausted but I won''t faint I have to get on with more training to face more strong foes if not I won''t be able to survive with pops and my ambition won''t be more than a dream third person pov ** the clash from the attack send all the unconscious pirates away for about 500 metres kaido linlin wang zhi and John also had to send haki to the ground at maximum to stay Thier ground pops and TAICHOU was also subjected to this but they fared better . Newgates eyes showed how proud he was of Lincoln and XEBEC was also happy that his left hand man was as strong as he was but also progressing at an astonishing rate .askansa was stunned ''this kid!!!!'' how strong is he to destroy my commanders and still be able to fight ? they can give an emperor a run for their money just Mike tho but still he b?r?ly looks 15 . the only proof of this battle was a scar left by the clash due to the sharp intent from all them directly above his previous scar from his battle from the monster trio Lincoln : HAHAHAHAHA !! pops look I defeated them yLALALALALA!! Newgate : you sure did son GLALALALALA GLALALALALA!!! Lincoln then went towards where his pops and TAICHOU was standing and said Lincoln : finally defeated her TAICHOU ? Y''all can go allout today in bed your rooms soundproof HAHAHAHAHya horny bastard HAHAHAHA XEBEC : hahahahah when your at my level you tend to get a lot horny ya brat hahahahaha askansa : who said I''m marry you you maniac ?!! Lincoln : I thought you would like him after he defeats you aren''t you into him ? askansa : ha ! he''s not as strong as Henry !! Lincoln : Henry has lived in this pirate life since he was 17 years old that''s 61 years can he even has a kid and his wife will slaughter your whole crew fam askansa : I will try this out with XEBEC if I don''t like you were done !! XEBEC : sure ....*or not* hehehehe well from now onwards you will sail under our flag askansa : I don''t have any other choice ,do I ? XEBEC : nope after this fight it was known to all the new world that the flamboyant pirates got defeated and went under the rocks pirates. banner our bounties got upped hehehe now pops is 2.9 billion ,TAICHOU is 3.5 billion and I am 1.980 billion they still call me the kind psychopath tho Chapter 7 - 7 After the flamboyant pirates joined us our members counted to 5667 pirates pops and TAICHOU are not good at administration and management and since I''m the only normal person in the crew with a normal thought process I had to manage the new crew members and make them dissolve into our crew and train the rookies not to hold back but still people used to kill each other for petty reasons there was not trust between us it was frustrating sometimes I just kill pirates trying to make a scene without any questions . askansa and TAICHOU have been together for sometime and there is so much misunderstanding it''s not even funny.two conquerors and they fight all the time .me and pops have been sparring for some time we both have progressed again in our strength pops is on the verge of awakening his fruit and I''m on the verge of a break through ,I have been thinking of expanding my technique library and IV Been doing just that . I also got a new sword it''s from the 21 great grade swords and its name is name is hanjo masamune it''s a legendary sword valued for over 39 billion berries even more than the 12 grade swords because it''s swordsmith was recognized as the best swordsmith to have ever lived it''s blade is even stronger than the ones of the 12 supreme grade it has potential to become a blackblade it is a benevolent sword but it choses it''s owners how did I find it ? I found it when the near the fancy island my haki sensed a calling and I went for it and I found this sword on the ??p of a person sitting behind a waterfall the moment I touched it it made a bond and began humming to me I was mesmerized by the song the dead body was giving of it must have been the swordsmith I took the sword and it gave off an incredible force ,it made me excited and happy and I was thirsty for a battle to test out my skills with the sword. I am a dual swordsman I have to find another sword that goes together with masamune in perfect harmony my attacks are all in one sword style for now : our next target is the battery pirates ,emperor Axial.D.Mike his right hand man is larvlga mushami he is as strong as pops maybe a little more and Mike is not as strong as TAICHOU it will be a hard battle for Mike to survive and since we can slaughter all of them we won''t have to hold back hmmmm I''m excited ....I see that''s why they call me a psychopath huh ..... well he has 6 commanders they are other than his right hand man they are 1. monki dinki : ate the cloud cloud fruit it''s a logia 2 type haki specialises in armament bounty : 1.235 billion berries 2.rashan Milan : he ate the vapour vapour fruit he can apparently turn himself into vapour,logia 2 type haki specialises in armament bounty : 1.07 billion berries 3. Langley Elise : ate the glide glide fruit she can glide alot 2 type of haki specialises in armament haki bounty 1.02 billion berries 4.capruce Sam : 3 types of haki ate the sound sound fruit specialises in observation haki bounty : 1.23 billion berries 5.louis nea freya : 2 types of haki and ate the barrier barrier fruit specialises in armament bounty 1.12 billion berries 6.pheobe gravina : no devil fruit 2 types of haki specialises in armament haki bounty :1.09 billion berries then there is the right hand man larvlga mushami: he ate the mythical Zoan Kirin profecienct in 3 types of haki and has a bounty of 2.7 billion berries he is as strong as askansa and just below his captain in terms of strength they are based in the island of Oahu where located in New world ,south blue the island is know for it''s thunderstorms and the people are subjected to tyranny Chapter 8 - 8 it was a fine normal sunny day in the island of Kauaini until a huge ship came into the horizon scaring the crap out of the inhabitants it spelled ROCKS and it meant trouble . shiki floated and John turned into an eagle and both of them leapt towards the island to rob the people ,the mayor came out and resisted but was easily killed right in front of his people they went on to steal more money and kill more people taking some women for themselves and going back to ship when they came back they were greeted with the face of an enraged person ,one of the few people you cannot afford to anger ,EDWARD LINCOLN With a overwhelming wave of haki concentrated on the two crew mates he asked " stealing is one thing but kidnapp and r*pe ? give them back to their families before I slaughter you both and feed you to the seakings motherfuckers!" shiki: oi we Gon do whatevr we want stop bossing us around lol squirt !! John : yea ! imma do what I want ! the women has a resigning look and looked ready to accept death Lincoln charged his fist in obsidian haki and conquerors and threatened them again " send them back or I''ll slaughter you fu?kers I''m not joking ! " shiki & john : ok ! fu?k?n? squirt ! the women looked at Lincoln with gratitude and when shikki and John came back they were frustrated so they killed a couple of weaklings . TAICHOU : Lincoln if you wanna keep doing that you should increase your strength, like bossing people Lincoln : okay TAICHOU I won''t hold you down ! XEBEC : ok I believe you ... Lincoln went back to training with his pops he spent his time swinging his swords 10000 times and his staff 10,000 times he practiced his haki by going under water when the ship was anchored and punch the sea floor again and again he spent the next week like this but he felt his progress was being slowed down and he didn''t know why he has been doing this training ever since he started training intensively so he guessed he had to train more intensively he started swing his sword faster and his staff faster doing it repeatedly for 20,000 times for a weapon and his even more intensive sea training left him exhausted at the end of the day he thought of another approach an dtgat us to broaden his mind and strengthen his soul and mind by enhancing his body and cells with spiritual energy and haki and meditate he started to think about his idealogies and the basics of his strength he started to understand that he wasn''t really free he was shackled by his expectations by his crew mates and his dream ,protecting his pops and good crew mates he was a chained person he wanted to be free fly on the skies swim to the ends of the oceans and see everything this world and for that you need strength and for that reason I have to become the strongest so that no one will stop my dreams and ambitions . the moment he came to that conclusion a he felt something click and a great wave of conquerors haki roared out of him creating big tsunami waves and creating a big hole in the sky cracking the railings the crew mates were trying their best to not die when Lincoln notices this he took his conquerors back XEBEC : Lincoln what the flying fu?k was that !! XEBEC : crazy fu?k !(coming from an even crazier fu?k ) Lincoln after that went back to his training and started taking weights of 15 tons on both hands and do excercises from Lincoln request XEBEC allowed him to fight more pirates and marines they encountered and this was audies schedule for the rest of the week and finally at the weekend his opportunity for a fabulous fight came ! SENGOKU ,GARP and jeninin was coming jeninin is a 59 year old admiral still in his prime he ate Parasaurolophus Zoan fruit he has 2 types of haki uses a big ?ss axe as his weapon they came with around 200 other elite marines Lincoln : TAICHOU I''ll handle GARP and SENGOKU you handle the admiral !! please!!!! XEBEC : fine brat the admiral will be able to quench my thirst for battle.. the moment my eyes laid on GARP and SENGOKU my battle intent Burst from my body making them slightly surprised but when they saw who did it they were understanding . SENGOKU turned into a bhudda and GARP covered his hand in conquerors and hardening basically going full throttle the admiral was confused as to why they wer going so serious on a yonko commander when he asked they told him at the same time GARP & SENGOKU: he''s different!! the admiral left it for later and charged his hand in haki and jumped to fight XEBEC the marines and pirates lashed out against each other GARP and SENGOKU leapt using geppo and shockwaves respectively towards Lincoln ,while Lincoln charged his Naginata in hakind jumped towards them b?r?ly containing the excitement he was feeling the clash of attacks from both sides sent the ocean into a state of turbulence the shockwaves were so strong that it was even affecting XEBEC and Jennings fight Audie : of course I got stronger you old geezer GARP :you fu?kers I''m only 38 !! Lincoln blocked both their attacks with his Naginata and coated his Naginata in haki while swinging them both and sending a roar of conquerors haki and pushing them back ,they used geppo again and attacked this time they came into contact with the hanjo masamune and it''s sharp sword intent coated on haki they deflected it but by the time I already swung my Naginata and slashed them they withstood the swing and then GARP geppoed to Lincoln swiftly and punched him right in the face but Lincoln dodged it in the last moment hitting an afterimage , Lincoln then changed his stance and and did a dragon frostbreath of end successfully slashing them tearing through their uniforms and spilling some blood it also created a small freeze on top of the sea and they fell towards it and broke the surface GARP quickly caught SENGOKU and brought him back into the ship . GARP got even more serious and considered me a threat he coated his arm in conquerors + hardening and battle intent and so did SENGOKU except he didn''t have conquerors they jumped towards me and I loaded another attack ,this fight would go on for days and he intended to increase his progress more he charged his dragon horn thrust and realeased it as they came into contact with his Naginata this attack send both sides back to their ship because if the force behind it they charged towards each other again and fought for the next 4 days and finally the pirates escaped from the marines due to exhaustion when Lincoln came back he collapsed and slept for a whole day and ate the whole pantry which he got berated by shakki for and finally he was back up fully charged and ready to train on again he now was training to unlock his nodes that produce spiritual energy at an even more pace there use to be a martial artist who used to control kis life force or ki in his previous ship before TAICHOU recruited his name was bloody demon Lao Zhang xi he was later killed by an admiral so was the Ret of the crew but he was easily one of the stronger people In the ship he was pretty cool if you don''t consider his daily dose of murder . he told him that there were 12 ki veins , 8 erratic ki passages ,9 fatal points and 8 chakra points in the body and profecient people like his master from his school could destroy huge traverse of land with an attack concentrating his life force he said that before his master was killed that ki was transferred to him to give him vengeance by killing marines which he did considering he killed the admiral that killed the crew in a death match . this was very interesting for Lincoln but he also heard from Lao Zhang xi that the older a person was the more ki he has . first Lincoln tried to unlock his inner ki pool which he did after 1 week of meditation without moving and then had basic understanding in outer ki ,since he had no master he had to teach himself..He then started to train the diamond body technique that Lao Zhang xi did ,he trained this by going through extreme excercises and then getting hit by strong attacks which was healed by inner ki and enhanced by outer ki enhancing his physique day after day which gave his body durability to a terrifying extent on his already impressive durability. Chapter 9 - 9 a month had gone by and the crew was ready to make waves again ,they were going to fight the 4th strongest emperor axial .d. Mike and his crew in the island of Oahu .they are setting sail towards it and everyone is in their best form ,XEBEC is going to obliterate the person pops is going for the right hand man and just like before I''m fighting their commanders and since we''re slaughtering them all we don''t need to hold back ,since his opening of his ki circuit Lincoln has been creating moves that can guarantee anihilation towards weaker people but still armament haki users can withstand it so he thought to use his diamond body rather than his more destructive abilities since they were not usable yet he became more in sync with his sword and Naginata due to his training The battery pirates are the crew lead by it''s captain AXIAL .D.MIKE who ate the goro goro no mi and his right hand man larvlga mushami who ate the mythical Zoan Kirin fruit they have a force of 6700 pirates and they have 6 commanders monki dinki ,rashan Milan ,Langley Elise ,capruce Sam ,Louis nea Freya and Phoebe gravina they are typical loot and destroy pirates who live for robbing r*pe and are cruel merciless, just like us excluding the r*pe part they have 2 bases of operations one at the sky island of beiki and the other at Oahu in NORTH blue, new world . they had gotten news that we were coming for their heads and they were prepared once we killed Mike everyone will know that we are going for the top and won''t stop until WE get there . it took around a month to get to aohu island and what greeted us was an fleet of ships around 200 ships and a huge ship with a flag that represented the fleet ,the BATTERY PIRATES then all of a sudden a huge wave of conquerors haki attacked us with and a thunderstorm came with it too .it killed around 2 of our ships crippling us of around 100 members sencho then brought his conquerors and negated the wave as well as thunderstorm and it also crushed around 40 ships killing around 25 % of their crew . Mike turned into a huge electric dragon and coated himself in his armament and conquerors haki and charged towards us sencho turned into his dragon form and went towards him too and larvlga turned into Kirin and jumped towards pops intending to fight him I jumped towards the commanders and their fleet with my subordinates as well as the main powerhouses of the crew behind me to take on everyone but the commanders . monki dinki made his fists enlarge with clouds and coated them in armament haki ,Milan coated turned into vapour and came towards me intending to make me confined Langley jumped using geppo and glide towards me at a high speed bringing along her weapons coating them in haki ,capruce Sam created a bubble of sound energy coated his hand and energy in haki of hardening and conquerors ,Freya coated her hand in hardening and leapt towards me using geppo and Phoebe coated her arm in a barrier and coated it in hardening and leapt towards me I coated my sword in hardening mad tyrants haki battle intent and leapt towards them and clashed them together it destroyed their ships and sent out ship back due to the force behind the clash the people on board died due to my haki the clashing lasted before they got pushed back but leaving a injury on my arm which will probably turn into a scar, they bypassed My diamond body so that means I have to work harder ! . they came towards me again but this time doing excellent teamwork I dodged a heat vapour while slashing a haki covered Barrier fist and a set of swords coated in haki I then slashed Langley Elise cutting her torso leaving a fatal injury , I then dodged a sound Bubble to my ear hitting an afterimage destroying the pasture behind me . I did an asuras rage attack sending them all back with an injury to their torso and killing Langley ,they charged towards me again I slashed denki making him lose his arm and puncturing his lungs , then Freya charged at me with her hardening I punched her face breaking her nose and clotting her eyes making her temporarily blind . then capruce sent another sound ball 4 to be exact to my surroundings intending on destroying my ears and the 2 balls to make its way in to destroy my heart . I dodged them hitting my afterimage and destroying the area behind me I then killed monki dinki and cut Freyas legs before they could lunge at me I killed her and leapt back wards to miss a barrier charged in haki . Sam, Phoebe and Milan took their stances they had disheveled stances and fatal injuries but they fought on they lunged at me again I blocked their attack with my Naginata and pushed them back I swing my Naginata sending a slash which scars Milan and they get back up but this time I lunge at them and swing my Naginata in full force I hit Phoebe but since she had a barrier it lessened the damage I kept on swinging and Phoebe got pushed hitting both Milan and Sam they get their ribs broken and. it sticks into their lungs I jump towards them as a last attack they pull their all ,Milan Creates massive heat vapour and coat them in haki shaping them as fists as big as a mountain , Sam creates a sound Bubble that became as big as one of Milan''s fist and Phoebe created a huge lancer coated in all her haki giving it a green hue and all three of their attacks lunged at me a prepared my Naginata and did a dead dragon eyes of the immortal dragon king and it completely destroys the ship''s behind them it also reached towards the island and destroyed a huge chunk of land a huge division happened on the sea startling the other crew members but before they could aid their commanders I appeared near them and in 1 swing decapitate them sending their heads flying and sea paint in blood I had a new scar on the upper part on my arm and it hurt like a bitch so I charged a dragon claw Swipe and killed 2 ships on every swing skimming the pirate count to a dangerously low count and when all was said and done pops won his match but when u saw him I frowned and seeing me frown he said pops: GLALALALALA ! Lincoln no worries it is just a injury it will heal itself what pops was talking about was a injury on his ?h?st that made him lose a lot of blood and it would scar for sure he seeing my new injury also frowned and I laughed and told him that it was okay the fight between sencho and Mike lasted for 4 hours before Mike got killed with no mercy. he went on to rob the battery pirates vault and looted them dry but hey dead people ain''t gonna use it so for who ? after the massacre of the battery pirates taichous bounty rose to 3.98 billion berries pops to 3 billion berries and mine. to 2.2 billion berries . the rest of the powerhouses bounties were horned bull kaido : 790 million soul eater linlin : 780m flying pirate shiki : 1.7b Wang zhi:1.563b femdot askansa : 3 billion blue dagger lady gaga : 2.3b but you know what they call me now ? yes you guessed it....kind psychopath ..... I''m like how the fu?k does that work arghhh I''m gonna rip apart the person who gives titles to people meanwhile ''the person who gives pirates their titles ''- achoooo!!! who cursed this mighty marine ? back to Lincoln we find Lincoln mediating in his room trying to find the rest of his nodes in his ki circuit he then finally unlocked all 12 ki veins allowing him to use ki more effeciently . he then circulates his ki around his circuit to increase his ki comprehension and techniques he can do safely he keeps on mediating for around 2 hours before the sun rises and everyone starts to wake up . Lincoln opens his eyes and jumps to the ocean he sees around 4 big whales and he indimidates them to attack him he starts to practice the diamond body technique and they start attacking him every attack has thousands of tons of force behind them which makes Lincoln spill blood sometimes he enhances his armament haki too so it''s 2 birds with one stone with his inner ki healing him and his outer ki enhancing him he starts to gain even more endurance .he jumps back in board after 4 hours of haki and diamond body training to see everyobe awake but still hung over from yesterday''s party . Lincoln sees his pops and runs towards him and asks Lincoln : pops can ya punch me rel hard with ya devil fruit ? pops : it will. kill ya kid !! I ain''t doing it ! he starts his meditation and circulates ki around his circuit enlarging his pool of inner and outer ki he then does his sword and spear training and after that he does his 15 ton excercise when he is all done with his excercises breakfast is ready and he empties the pantry he gets scolded by shakky and he gets back on training . after yesterday''s win askansa and sencho finally did it now we don''t have to hear sencho cringey pick up lines to get her into bed Lincoln : hey pops when are ya gonna find a lady ?he he ? **wiggles eyebrows** pops : ha ! brat your a hundred years too early to push me with women ,I get woman on the daily no question asked GLALALALALA!! Chapter 10 - 10 taichous next target is deadly moon Sam taicho says he is stronger than him so everything''s fine .... deadly moon Sam or his real name Sam.D. chernobog leads the moon pirates he is 19 feet tall , wears typical pirate attire with a gauntlet on his hand that enlarges when he changes forms with its claws out ,he ate the mythical amarok Zoan fruit he has a bounty of 3.8 billion his right hand man is ravens gin he ate the shadow shadow fruit he has a bounty of 3 billion they lead around 7000 pirates and their commanders are 1.anzhong Lee - 3rd strongest in the crew ,he leads 1000 pirates under him he ate the betobeto yokai Zoan fruit he is a master in observation and masking of his haki and presence he is also well versed in hardening also knows ryou in his Zoan form he turns into a huge transparent blob that keeps on smiling if he locks onto a person then most of the attacks can''t be dodged you can only dodge if you have better observation haki than him which only a very few people have . He is a 16 foot tall man with a small beard and hairy ?h?st he wears losse pants with a sash tied around his waist he wears a loose white shit he uses his fists as his weapon .he is a creepy guy that always smiles and is very quiet . bounty 1.998 billion ,"creepy smile" anzhong 2.Thei Azazel - is the 4th strongest in the crew he is 12 feet tall wears no clothes on his torso but wears a loose pant and sash around his waist ,he has a beard but not a mustache and curly shirt black hair with a really small nose for his size . he ate the ALP ALP Zoan fruit he can turn into an alpaca his spit is as dangerous as acid he uses a sword he is more profecient in observation than hardening haki .he can cast dangerous night terrors to people when they get their guards down for the person subjected it can last for an indefinite time but only a few seconds will pass Inthe outside world . only people with greater strength or will can overcome it .he can also make his glands work and shoot acid from his fingers and also Coat it in his sword above haki . his superior observation and armament helps in his kicks and punches too so he isn''t a one trick pony . his bounty is -1.870billion ,"acid spit" thei 3.Dolores Abigore - he is the 5th strongest in the crew .he ate the chupacabra Zoan fruit he can turn into a chupacabra with spikes on his back ,sharp nails and can stand on his two legs he uses a dagger . he is very small compared to his crew mates he is 4''8 and turning into his Zoan form makes him 5 feet . he is very nimble ,agile and his use of a dagger is master class he coats his spikes in haki and stabs his enemies that come from behind he mainly focuses on vital points he is very profecient in hardening than observation haki .he wears a fur coat on top his torso innerware and loose pants with a sash around it . he is a sadistic individual who kills whoever it is kids ,men ,women &elders he lives for the blood and his tounge always comes out when he''s in a frenzy to show how crazy he looks .he has a small stub on his chin and above his lips .his bounty is 1.789billion "rabid dog Dolores" 4.korris Ankoku -the 6th strongest he is 9 feet tall has a black chin beard and small mustache he wears a loose white shirt and loose pants with a sash around his waist .he ate the panther panther Zoan fruit he is very nimble agile and has explosive strength he is a little slower than Abigore that''s why he is in 6th place in everything else he is stronger and since Abigore finishes fights instantly type of guy he can''t win against him . in his Zoan form he turns into a 10 foot panther he gets even more strength and he can jump and climb places with minimal effort so he focuses on leap attacks he is very good at hardening than observation . he is a pretty chill laid back guy he loves his daily dose of meet if he doesn''t get it he goes maniac . he has a bounty of 1.70billion ,"panther man "Ankoku 5.toujou kuroyami - he is tied to the 7th place along with his sister .is a 19 feet tall has a clean shaved face unruly hair and wears an unbottuned shirt and a cape he has small glides that help in jumping and manuveringbat air . he ate the Firebird Zoan fruit that turns him into a leonptaryx which spits fire from its mouth and is very dominant in air he is very good in observation and dodge a bullet at point blank range he is also profecient in hardening. he is a very perverted man he like ?nt?r??urs? very much and has slept with most women in his ship and gas killed everyone who turned out pregnant with his child he is a very creepy ,merciless guy that believes in beauty in everything he sometimes has ?nt?r??urs? with men too lol..... his bounty is 1.5billion ,"skyfire"kuroyami 6.toujou .kurogari : she ate the banshee fruit which turns her into a huge wyvern like creature that spits huge vacumes of air . she is 10 feet tall ,blue haired lady she wears a tucked in shirt and brown pants in normal size she uses a raiper and in her Zoan form she turns into a huge blue dragon while in her hybrid firm she gets blue skin with different patterns in her skin and her head loses her blue hair and her chin elongates and teeth sharpen and eyes become smaller and nose turns into 3 small holes .she is a person who is a misfit in this crew ,she likes sweets and cute things but is a little obsessed over murdering and hates people touching her possessions. her bounty is 1.50 billion ,she is called "blue wyvern" kurogari 7.seth Leila : she is the weakest among the commanders (in 6th place ) .she is 7''4 with a voluptuous figure and black hair she ate the iurogumo yokai Zoan fruit .she can create spider legs and Crete weak webs she is profecient in hardening she also emits a certain smell that makes people fall in ?ust with her .she can coat her spider legs and webs in haki which gives her a domain in which if you enter she will immobilize them and torture them to death she can also make small eggs that acts as her minions to poison her opponent .she is a very horny person and has slept with all the commanders and she has very weird fetishes too she sleeps with different people every day but doew it with the commanders more often .she also says that it gives her strength to summon more eggs too .yea disgusting .she wears a dress with frills on its ends and it shows off her immense ?ssets .her bounty is 1.25 billion and called "spider legs" leila they are based in the east blue at the island of raoulli it is an island that is always enveloped by darkness and when it''s nighttime it really accentuates the lighting which empowers the captain since he grows stronger at nighttime .Sam .D.chernbog is a very confident and proud man he also spends a lot of money on booze and women .since they are the third strongest crew in the seas they receive massive respect from small time pirates and even the navy are reluctant to fight him but he attacks marine stations and loot them on a monthly basis so you can say that the marines abandoned that area since they are just losing manpower and money . after 3 weeks deadly moon Sam pov : in this wonderful night I had just finished drinking. 4 barrels of the strongest alcohol and now I''m having s?x with Leila I was thrusting her with enough force to destroy a ship and she was broken inside and mentally oh how I loved that face and I pulled out and threw her to the sides . I started doing a woman whom I took form the previous. village I pillaged and started thrusting her my right hand man joined me in my session ,that''s when my left hand man came bursting through the door and shouted anzhong : CAPTAIN, ROCKS IS COMING HERE NEXT ! ANZHONG : HEHEEHEH ~ SURE CAPTAIN ~~~ the sound of crying and screams was heard through our the night through that room Chapter 11 - 11 ____________________________________________ (I''m going to be including other perspectives of the battles like XEBEC , Newgate , the trio (shiki Wang zhi and John ) ,linlin and kaido too since they are the major powerhouses and people like askansa will also get a pov so chapters will be a little longer and will have slower updates since I''m having exams so please bear with me ,I will try to update everyday but sometimes I won''t be able to ) you guys can comment and give me some ideas and stuff for the fanfic ,so yeah ..... ___________________________________________ it''s been three weeks ... we are nearing the raoulli island , deadly moon Sam''s base all our ships have been repaired and everyone is in the best shape to fight . kaido is jumping around talking about crashing people''s souls ,linlin has been improving to suck people''s lifespan , shiki has been well shiki ,John is drunk and Wang zhi is stabbing somebody , pops and sencho fought yesterday ,a simple spar . even though sencho is stronger than pops by a considerable margin pops haki and fruit are progressing at a astonishing rate ,that''s why he awakened his fruit during battle but he still passed out .Now his spirit looks more majestic and his presence is now even more overwhelming , his haki and body strength also jumped to crazy levels ,sencho is still stronger but it''s a close fight now . so in 5 days we will reach raouli island so I''ve been asking kaido to hit me with his club to better my haki and diamond body and let me tell you this fu?ker knows how to swing but at the end my body got better . Managing the crew has been chaotic tho .... fu?kers tryna stab me and stuff I cut off their ???ks and stuffed them in they mouth and thrower them on the ship with the gay flamboyant pirates since then no one wants my food ... but hey I''ve been growing a beard ,pretty sick right but pops told me I look like I''m 20 years old than I actually am and I''m like aw shucks . 5 days later **XEBEC POV** my dream of conquering the world and becoming it''s king is progressing well . I still have to kill celestial dragons tho , I''m pretty sure. I only need to sail to sabody and the Rest Lincoln will do it . that Brat will slaughter all the celestial dragons and wait for the admirals to Duke it out with them he can''t see people being sold like that . he has been growing and stuff at least he isn''t naive to do all that without the power to back it up . the kid is the 3rd strongest in my group can defeat askansa with his left hand and he might be able to kill Mike if given like 4 days and hes 15 years old ..... we''ve reached the raouli island ,the prick has 7000 pirates unde his belt and his alliances also come up so around 9000 pirates . there''s around 400 ships wow I can''t wait to sink all of them . I then see the one and only emperor Sam .D.chernobog with his fist clenched and ready to jump at me . We both released our conquerors and mine completely obliterated his and took 3 dozen of his ships with it he jumped towards me and so did I he turned into his hybrid form and jumped towards me I coated my sword and fist n haki and jumped towards him our clash created a huge shockwave pushing our fleets a little back but this was the initiation of the fight. All my commanders bad his commanders lunged at each other or more like all his commanders lunged at Lincoln and the rest went out to massacre the crew . I jumped back to my ship and so did he we both jumped to the island and started engaging he was throwing punches left and right and he knew how to throw a hook ,I crouched and countered him which send his flying for.a few hundred metres he came back almost instantly and prepared for a punch ,I did so too and when the punched came I easily broke his hand due to my strength. he then turned into his full Zoan form and I turned into my hybrid form ,I grew to 21 feet in size and he grew to 28 feet in size . we both released our conquerors haki and it destroyed most of the landscape but this time too it was obliterated . he stretched his gauntlet and his claws sharpened he lunged at ne like some wolf and I coated my sword in haki and swung at him too there wasn''t even a clash he was hit with my sword intent which left him bleeding from the mouth and flying off to the distance while my captains robe fluttered ,Gosh I must look badass right now hehehe~ he came back again this time a tiny bit slower I punched him in the face and he punched me in the gut ,ahhh fu?k he can use ryou . the ryou coated punch fu?k?d up my internals a little bit ,I punched him his jaw breaking it and sending him fly away . I spat out some blood and got ready to attack, I then ran after Sam and jumped I kneed Sam in his stomach while in air the force was so strong that the surroundings sent lightning and the sound broke the speed of light . Sam was sent flying bleeding through his orifices b?r?ly alive but as he got more nearer to the moon through the thick clouds he started regenerating and when he came down he coated his gauntlet in conquerors and ryou what greeted him was a supreme grade sword coated in advanced armament haki and a grinning crazy fu?k his hands were both slashed with left him with no hands . Sam stopped the bleeding through life return and coated his legs in haki but it got slashed too and finally he was now just a limbless person unconscious in between a lot of craters **EDWARD NEWGATE POV** the emperor''s right hand man ravens gin and me are going to engage in a battle we are currently staring each other each of us waiting for the other to make the first move ,he lost his patience and lunged at me using soru I leapt towards him too and coated my blade in haki he coated his sword in haki and lunged towards me we both have conquerors so we coated it on our blades and it created.a clash that destroyed the surrounding making debris fly and craters to form beneath our feet and surrounding but he quickly got overwhelmed and was sent flying for a few hundred metres he used a lot of his zombies to attack me and they were coated in haki and they were puppeteered by him so it was like fighting 200 slow gins so I coated my hand in tremor and my fist in haki and punched the air ,it completely obliterated. all the zombies and ravens was sent flying this time breaking his ribs he spat out blood and lunged at me Edward -"hoh so you''re approaching me ?" Edward coated his Naginata in tremor energy ,coated his hand and tremor energy in conquerors and hardening and swung his blade just as gin was 3 meters away from him the blade hit the top.of his head but stopped there as well as stopping gin slowly cracks were formed which went on to cover around 300 metres which completely destroyed the man and all of the surrounding taking half of the massive island to destruction . I swung my blade to clear off the blood and jumped to safer land then I saw around 100 ships surrounding me and they unleashed their cannons I coated both my hands in haki and caught the air I then pulled the air with my fingers bringing some energy with me which created a mark on the air which lead to all the ship''s to be elevated and when the ocean went back down the ship''s got crashed by the currents and 175 ships sunk killing most of them the rest of 25 ships were broken and won''t last long so let them.out their mystery by sending a tremor powered bubble punch which went on to kill all the survivors and destroy all the ship''s so 4500~ enemies were killed **third pov ** all the enemies looked at Newgate in terror while he duster his hand and said Newgate - "all done ,easie peasie" and he went on to jump on the next approaching ship and started a massacre and blood coated the sea ____ **with Lincoln , third person pov*** as soon as XEBEC clashed with Sam , Lincoln jumped towards the commanders and started fighting . all 7 of them looked at him with utmost malice all of them understood how much of a threat the teenager Was to them so they went all out and turned into their full Zoan forms they all looked menacing and were showing their fangs blasting their killing intent and conquerors at Lincoln . Lincoln who was subjected to all this was calm and took one look at his opponents and blasted his mad tyrant haki which made a shockwave that shattered Thier intents and made them kneel in pressure they all took a glance at the teenager and the glint in his eyes showed their deaths in more than thousands of ways after a few seconds Lincoln brought back his haki and condensed it around his sword and drawer it out and sheathed it back appearing behind Leila ,they watched as their comrades head slowly slid down spraying blood on their face ,their face contorted to horror as they all thought the same ''i didn''t even see him '' Lincoln looked back at them and brought out his hand and taunted them by telling them to bring it on with his left hand behind him. Abigore being the fastest swiftly moved towards him , kuroyami breathed fire coated in haki and kurogari sent air vaccumes in haki towards him he slashed the fireball and cut through the air vaccume with one swi.g if his sword and coated his sword in haki to intercept Abigore and with one swift motion he punched Abigore on his face sending him with a clotted eye and disfigured nose .he jumped and swung his Naginata towards the wyverns sending blade intent and dodged just in time for a bubble of energy that attacked Azazel . he unsheathed his sword coated it in haki and swung it taking the forearm of anzhong ,anzhong leap backwards and clutched his arm . Lincoln calmly tilted his head for a air vaccume and fire ball condensed to pass through his afterimage the attack hit anzhong and sent him back even more injured he once again swung his Naginata and swung it back wards to slice the head of Abigore cleanly off his shoulders and blocked a haki coated cutlass . Lincoln leapt backwards to dodge a black blur, he calmy looked at the yellow vibrant orbs and swung his Naginata which is turn ankoku dodged but list his tail and sliced his calf imparting his movement . Lincoln unsheathed his sword and jumped towards the sky where he appeared behind the twins and slices kuroyamis head and slice one of kurogaris wings . kurogari and a dead kuroyami came crashing to the ground Lincoln slightly changed his stance in which he brought his knee out and geppoed to the ground kneeing kurogaris head blowing her head and splattering blood on audies knee and face .as he came down he was intercepted by a black blur ,white blur and off white blur ,all which he blocked with his Naginata and swung them back Pushing them back for a few hundred metres. Lincoln calmy looked at the terrified commanders and decided to end it and massacre some other people .he coated his Naginata in mad tyrants haki and armament haki and swung it with an utmost. force which they tried to dodge but got their torso sliced into two except ahzong . who lost his two legs . Lincoln walked towards him and seeing anhzongs terrified face brought him happines ,he slowly walked towards him and stamped on his head destroying it and getting blood on his sandals . he looked back at his crew mates going crazy and it brought him a crazy grin he jumped towards the ship and started killing at an insane pace ** on the side of shiki ,Wang zhi , askansa ,John kaido and linlin ** kaido was going around crushing skulls and lootin their sake ,linlin was taking everyone''s lifespan making them a husk. Wang zhi was looting every ship off their money and putting them in his inventory ,he was also distorting space to attack his enemies and ships . shiki was playing with ships that floated and made it crashed each other and slaughtering people except good looking women who he was taking and making them float bahund him. John was also taking good looking women between his massive talons and he had his cutlass between his beak and sending sword intent killing people and destroying ships . askansa was slowing the blood streaming of the mobs and killing them effortlessly and her one punch was enough to destroy 3 ships .. the battle was an overwhelming win for the rocks pirates when everyone came back to the ship the amount we lost was around 670 people and everyone was injured except the top three . that night shakky was very busy sending food for xebec , Newgate and Lincoln EVEEYONE : KANPAIIIII!!!! Lincoln went onto have a massive orgy so did shiki ,Wang zhi and John while they were drunk as fu?k . the next day all the wome were killed though except a few who caught shikis and John''s arousal .... Chapter 12 - 12 Lincoln woke with a headache and girls all around his bed he got up rubbed his eyes ,wore his clothes and strode outside his room. he saw his pops with women all over him sleeping in his chair with around 20 barrels around him he let him sleep and went to the kitchen where he saw shakky makings drink for him ,he went up to the counter and drank it in one gulp and he looked up to see shakky looking at him shakky : it was like yesterday when I found you in a boat now your here killing yonko commanders and sleeping with 10 or so women . kids grow up fast don''t they ? Lincoln : *takes a swing of whiskey * yes they do aunt SHAKKY ,yes they do . you''re up pretty early what''s the occasion? shakky: nothing ,you know the chef must be the first to rise In a ship , and I knew you will be the first to be awake so here we are ! when Lincolnwas. about to talk to her again a certain ship came into his observation field . both shakky and Lincoln got serious and went outside the ship to see a ship sailing towards Thier ship it had a logo showing the ''ROGER PIRATES'' the moment Lincoln understood who it was he flared his conquerors haki waking up his sencho and pops they both looked at where he was looking and found the roger pirates approaching them . Newgate took his Naginata and stood up making the women all over him fall onto the floor ,XEBEC came out his bed and sharpened his sword while Lincoln strapped his sword and Naginata onto him and all three of them calmly looked at the opposing ship coming closer and closer , the moment they came close to 1 km , roger and Rayleigh lashed out their haki and so did Newgate and lincoln the force behind the clash pushed back each Thier ship creating cracks on each others ship .the Oro Jackson was filled with pirates with their weapons out and willed to fight but the conquerors of the top dogs of the new world was too much for them and all of them except the top three fainted . Lincoln looked calmly at them and be saw roger grinning ear to ear so Lincoln understood his intentions and started laughing lincoln - HAHAHAHA!! **roger pov** Rayleigh : roger ! Newgate and his son got Thier bounties updated !! roger : really ? what did they do this time ! Rayleigh : they killed Sam !! roger : *stunned* huh ....? wahahahaha!!!! let''s go beat them up Rayleigh : yea right , that kid Lincoln will beat me up while you play with Newgate roger : don''t sweat the details friend !! so they set out to fight the rocks pirates pov end roger and Newgate looked at each otheran dlunged at each other while coating Thier respective weapons in haki and the clash brought a great force of haki which left the island in a crater they leapt backward and charged towards each other roger swing his blade sideways while Newgate stopped his blade and coated his hand in haki and punched roger in the ?h?st the punch sent roger backwards a little bit Rogers eye shined and coated his hand in haki and punched Newgate which he dodged and swung his bisento vertically which roger dodged and sent a slash to Edwards arm which hit and left an injury . Edward didn''t pull his arm back but pulled his bisento out the ground and swung it towards Rogers head ,roger ducked and countered with his saber but Edward coated his arm in haki and blocked it they both leapt backward and grinned letting out their haki giving he ground fissures they again leapt towards each other and clashed this kept on going on and on **lincoln side ** **lincoln pov ** currently Lincoln was being intercepted by Rayleigh and gaban they both coated Thier weapons in hardening and so did I we looked at each other waiting for the first to make a move ,gaban got impatient and lunged with Rayleigh following him I took my Naginata and swung it blocking both Thier attacks and pushed them back .Gaban swung his axe towards my head I dodged it by inches hitting my afterimage I jumped back and took out my sword I sent flying sword slashes that cut deep into the ground that they b?r?ly dodged . I swiftly appeared before gaban and punched him in the liver with a haki coated fist and titled my head just in time to dodge a thrust of a saber I jumped back and grinned I crouched and concentrated ki into my hands they jumped towards me and their saber was just about to hit my neck when I released my attack sending the two of them back both with serious injuries ,rayleigh of his right Chest and gaban on his obliques ,the attack was called light anihilation it destroyed the whole landscape and formed a crater 20 feet deep and 20 kilometers wide basically half the island was destroyed I jumped to the sea and saved them both from drowning and threw them towards Rogers feet and sat beside my pops taking a swing of a barrel of rum lincoln -ah! that hit the right place ,right pops ? Edward -glalalallalalal right son !! roger -what in the mother of oda was that attack youngster ? how did ya defeat me people with just that attack ? lincoln-fuck you mate ! ya think imma say my attacks to ya like sum cheeky bastard ? ya prick !! fu?k off ya fruity d??khead !!! HAHAHAHA!!! roger ''twitches eyebrows in irritation and burnt smell intensifies '' we''ll keep ya secret ya ???ky son of a bitch I''ll stick me sword up yer arse the next time yet Gon fight me !! Edward -glalalallalalalaallaall !!!!!!! roger mate yer gettin roasted by me son !!!! roger - ya know what fu?k yer both slimy pricks imma Dip before some crazy motherfucker loots me ship !! Lincoln - yea fu?k off ya small mustache man !!! don''t come back I might just steal ya girl if ya have one ,slimy bastard !! roger - bye bye whitey and darkie Edward & lincoln - fu?k ya ,ya soonova bitch Edward and Audie look at each other Edward &Lincoln - GLALALALALA!!/HAHAHAHAH!!!! and they both got drunk and went on to continue their orgy the next day Lincoln finished training after a 4 hour work out and 1hour meditation and looked calmly out at the sea . XEBEC came behind him and asked XEBEC-what are you thinking about ? lincoln : fight me TAICHOU ! XEBEC ok lincoln proceeded to get his ?ss beaten like that the next few months Lincoln trained mostly in his ki and fist attacks while polishing his blade mastery not rushing it at all . the next target was tutank Amun and he had the second largest crew he was thristing to go on a mass murder spree of pirates Chapter 13 - 13 so now I''ve opened all my ki points ..... and I''m accumulating ki and enlarging my pool ,nourishing my body. at they time I thought of something out of the blue , lincoln -''if I can absorb ki from the surroundings and nourish myself and enlarge my pool slowly wouldn''t it be faster if I absorbed life energy and spiritual energy from my enemies ? I just have to unlock my ki restraints when fighting and whenever I touch someone their ki will be absorbed by me ... I''ll call it the wraith hand technique ( taken from gosu(the master )) since we got the emperor title a lot of ???ky pirates have been trying to kill us ,it''s funny how they can''t even handle even a punch from John . and since I''ve had the wraith hand technique I took on all the pirates that have been attacking us I wrung them dry of their ki and haki and enhanced myself it was satisfying ,these people are trash so I don''t really regret taking Thier energies so literally ever time I fight I was getting stronger by the second , but the load is also high to control all this energy and enhance my haki. . so our next target is the kemetism pirates , their base is in the island of Nile a land filled with pyramids and tombs of kings it is said that they invented paper and sandals and everything used today had laid foundation in that island ,the islands history goes back to 9,000 years and the people there had a ruler called pharaoh and tutank Amun is the pharaoh right now ,he wanted more influence outside so he started the kemetism pirates . he also has a wife and 2 sons .the world government isn''t a threat to them because whenever they come close to the island the reaper and the physical manifestation of the island goes and destroys the ship''s preventing marines to invade them .they are one of the richest islands in the grand line .an island rich with history and plenty of strong people before tutank Amun the person who had his place was akhenaten he was said to fought the previous 3 admirals and fleet admiral and repelled them when they got ambushed in one of his expeditions .all the Pharaohs are said to live extravagant lives with plenty food gold women and luxury .sencho doesn''t want anything but amuns head that''s why we are fighting them in an island next to Nile .being a family that owned world trade for centuries even before the world government the facilities and ways to gain strength is numerous ,but the stronger a person is the stronger you have a chance to be the pharaoh ,that''s how Amun became a pirate ,all candidates have to set to sea and gain strength. and build reputation he went around saving islands but after killing a corrupt marine commodore he got a bounty but his strength grew to vast amounts among the candidates and he was crowned ,currently he is stronger than the world government commander and chief ,and 3 admirals together and he can even defeat the fleet admiral due to him being old and that''s a huge feat ,mind you the fleet admiral can destroy and breakdown everything and everyone in his prime and is still capable of mass destruction. the pirate crew is like this 1. tutank Amun - ate the Amun Ra mythical Zoan fruit can become the god of sun Amun Ra and the god of infinite wisdom he grows stronger during midday,h is 19 feet tall .has a bounty of 4.5 billion has a wife named Ankhesenamon who was the daughter of the brother of akhenaten who married the sister of the king of the 2.doghead Osiris: ate the vegetable vegetable paramecia fruit , a dog mink named Osiris, 18 feet tall ,can control vegetation ,plants and some degree of earth control , 2 types of haki and profecient in both types .very smart and calculative he is in apact with the Nile island to protect the mink people from being sold to slavery along with Anubis . he is a opportunist and very fatal during fights 3.ANUBIS - is a Doberman pinscher breed mink .he is 13 feet tall with long legs and hands and a muscular torso and delts but thin arms has distinct white colour styled hair wears multicoloured jewelry and white eyes . he didn''t eat any devil fruit but is a master is electro and his full moon form .he uses his staff and sickle for attacks ,he is also profecient in ki manipulation and enhancing his body with it 4.toth - he is the strongest observation haki expert in the world he can predict the future and can see into the future indefinitely when a threat occurs in the future . he ate the toth toth no mi a paramecia that gives his wisdom and intelligence on par with the mind mind no mi .he is the minister of defense and finances for now and the heir to the throne of the island of Nile ,the first son of tutank Amun ,his armament and conquerors haki doesn''t lose out to his observation the only thing holding him back from being as strong as his father or even surpassing him us experiencing more battles in the sea .he is actually against inheriting the pirate crew and wants to better the facilities and make his land prosper than before 5. horus -he ate the hawk hawk fruit turning him into a falcon human he is the heir to the kemetism pirates as the second son of tutank Amun but he doesnt want to do it an the only people that know it are his mother and brother he is an kind and compassionate person who wants to help his people and better his land ,he always kills as a last resort but he does t hesitate when Doing it .he wants to help his brother and better his island and get away from his soon to inherit crew .the lower ranks of the crew don''t uphold the prideful and righteous practice of the upper ranks of the crew and they are a bunch of people that rob and pillage like normal pirates under the name of the crew ,if rocks didn''t kill them he would .but he is a person who would hunt you to the ends of the world in the name of revenge .he also has a special constitution that makes him stronger the more he is injured and his will shines he uses a metal bat like club as his weapon and is very profecient with it . he always goes on exhibitions in the name of the Nile island and destroy evil pirates and save islands giving them alliances with a lot of island s and surplus produce . 6.sackhant - ate the heal heal no mi , she can heal and reverse heal her ally''s and opponents respectively. she is a very strict person who takes care of the people in her crew .she is the doctor of the crew and is said to able to heal all types of diseases .she is an upright and prideful person who is completely loyal to her king and princes considering she is engaged to toth ,and is the future queen of the island she has all 3 types of haki and is profecient in hardening ,among the top 3 strongest women in the seas the 1. being Dalia and second askansa ,at the mere age of 20 7..geb - ate the earth logia fruit and can control all types of land sometimes even sand ,he has awakened his fruit so he can produce earth infinitly corresponding to his stamina and can even make the sea floor his territory (like using the seafloor for his attacks and ambushes) he is a 27 feet tall man with very robust muscles and chicken legs . Chapter 14 - 14 kemetism pirates the energy I called ki wasnt just used by me ,at first I thought I was the first discoverer and thought I could gain a certain mastery and share it with pops but when I went and told him about it he told me that he already knew about it . I was surprised and asked him how he knew he told me that all the top brass of the world was profecient in it and those who don''t have a devil fruit were able to progress more faster and stronger than those that had devil fruits he also told me that Henry ,the strongest Man in the world was a immensely powerful ki user and he is said to be the world governments biggest obstacle in conquering the new world apart from the instant climate changes .I asked TAICHOU If he used the energy and he told me that he is profecient in it and started mastering it in order to overcome Henry in which he needed to progress more and more ,he also told me that people like Henry who are profecient in ki can destroy planets like they were balloons and If they didn''t control their strength ,their steps would cause quakes and punches would destroy half the world . I was astonished ! I had my whole view on strength levels refreshed and I looked up to Henry ,I mean a person who could destroy and conquer planets even when he was 78 years old and past his prime ! Henrys wife Dalia was also a very strong ki user and didn''t lag too far behind from him . sencho told me that the more condensed and pronounced ones ki was the harder it is to control but the destruction it can bring is mind-blowing ,Henry condensed his ki in such a way a grain of his ki is like a planet was condensed into it and the richness of the silver of ki would bring life to a dead island . the only reason Henry''s strength is decreasing and that too at a snails pace is because earlier in his life one of his erratic ki passages had been a little damaged and he couldn''t heal from it . the fleet admiral is also a avid user of ki just not on the scale of Henry . the fleet admiral ate a devil fruit that can create and destroy entire planets and make him richer than all the people in the world his haki and ki control are immaculate and precise but his age and less ki pool left him at the mercy of old age ,don''t get this wrong the guy could live for about 40 years more give or take but he was most probably going to try to take down Henry as his last achievement or at least critically injure him.at this point ancient weapons aren''t all that of a threat to the upper echelon of the world ,a ship can destroy islands ? pffttt rookie attacks.... even Carlo with his inhumane stamina even at old age can atleast destroy 5 to 10 planets with his ki and bring drought and so on destruction to a certain planet cause there''s carbon everywhere and he''s in a a place where he can even control all things carbon like carbon dioxide and so on which is completely hax. **tutank Amun pov** the newbie emperor is coming for my head towards his way to the top .he is very strong as per the rumors and you can''t just defeat 3 emperors just with simple strength and that too back to back . I will have to make myself back in shape and increase my ki manipulation and condense my ki more .as I was thinking about stuff I saw my son''s coming towards me with Thier mother ,my wife . toth -''father must''ve heard about it already we need to talk about precautions'' "father rocks is coming for our heads " Amun - " not yours ,mine and mine only, you hold no significance to him other than you''re my heir and I don''t think he will get the chance to kill you ,the person you need to look after is the kind psychopath.lincoln ,he''s a softie towards people like you but a dragon towards people with excess malice in their heart . horus - no need to worry father we won''t go down that easily ,brother is the strongest observation haki user and I am one of the strongest armament users and brother hasn''t seen our deaths in his futuresight but ...yours father ,is there any way we can prevent that ? Amun- no need to prevent it horus ,what can I ask for more a worthy heir to bring my kingdom to the pinnacle and make it prosper even more than I can ,the only reason I started my crew was because I had no other choice and the kingdom would''ve been affected if we used our soldiers .I know horus you don''t like the crew and will kill all of them the moment i die and I approve of that action but I want you to not lose the influence you have young man .I don''t have any regrets in life but not being able to see my grandkids and I have gotten more than I asked for with you two and my wife Ankhesenamon- husband ,I will fight with you ! toth -''father ..... Amun - I know with my death the kemetism pirates will be done but I am happy and satisfied with my life and come one let''s get on with training , servant!! servant 1-yes lord pharaoh *while bowing submissively * Amun -call Osiris and Anubis for Thier protection talk and send a letter for the chief of the mink tribe ,Abdullah .!! servant 1- yes lord pharaoh I will excuse myself after 5 minutes ,Anubis and Osiris walks in Anubis -so this will be our end won''t it ? Osiris-anu!! Osiris - Anubis will go I will stay , I won''t be able to escape anyway Anubis - I will fight and protect the future of the country along with geb!! amun- so be it ,I am blessed with loyal subordinates pov Abdullah (chief of mink tribe ) I was just resting in my cave and playing with the new cubs nekominashi and inuarashi ,such cuties they are and they are literally inseparable hohoho! at that moment my snail started ringing Peru Peru Peru Peru ~*kacha* Abdullah -moshi Moshi ? ???- Abdullah Sama , pharaoh Amun Ra Sama has called you for an important meeting and has requested to. e there as fast as possible. Abdullah - I will. be there ASAP I traveled from my tribe to the island of Nile and got escorted to the audience hall amun-adullah !!! I am hoping you know the reason for calling you ! Abdullah -so it is true .eh that pirate rocks is coming ,sire will I call my warriors ? Amun - I appreciate the gesture and loyalty but no my crew will be fighting him and Osiris and Anubis is more than I can ask for Abdullah - I will also fight pharaoh Sama ! Amun - no need ,you are important for the minks,I hope our friendship and alliance will be passed on to my heir toth Abdullah - yes ,pharaoh Sama Anubis - heh Abdullah friend you''ve gotten stronger wanna go at it Abdullah - I''ll probably cripple you ! hohohoho Osiris - I will see you Abdullah ,I wish it hadn''t come down to this but our tribe won''t face the earlier treatment before the alliance ,toth will take care of our tribe for us Abdullah - I believe so ! Osiris friend pov end ** Chapter 15 - 15 XEBEC Vs TUTANK AMUN , NEWGATE VS OSIRIS **third person pov** the huge ship of the rocks pirates and it''s subordinates were sailing towards the sandy and humid Nile islands to engage in war with the kemetism pirates,with rocks looking forward to the island and his right hand man and left hand man beside him ,they were all grinning like madmen and was preparing themselves for a crazy fight there was so much excitement building up in their heart that they were this close to letting lose Thier haki and intent .when the island of Nile came into view what greeted them was the image of all the forces of the kemetism pirates leading them towards the isolated island . the moment they stepped on the island they unleashed their haki from both sides ,on one side ,Amun ,horus ,toth,sackhant and on the other side ,rocks ,Newgate , lincoln ,kaido ,linlin,Wang zhi ,shiki ,John released Thier haki which made the sea turbulent and the whole earth shake from its might the earth was tearing up ,fissures were happening between the clashes of haki and lightning was flaring from the skies on one side were complete lunatics with crazy grins and eyes begging murder and the other side were having grim but confident faces indicating they were going to overcome this battle and reign victorious and at that very moment rocks and Amun who were in a stare off suddenly grinned and shouted " come at me Rocks!!" and they leapt at each other ,at the same time all the commanders leapt towards Lincoln and Osiris leapt towards Newgate . and the stronger opponents fought against kaido linlin. shiki Wang zhi and John while the Rest were just murdering without break . **POV****XEBEC Vs tutank Amun -440th pharaoh and 42nd pharaoh of Amun Ra, god of sun ** As XEBEC and Amun leapt towards each other they brought out Thier elbows and coated it in haki and clashed this clash was enough to break the earth underneath and make trees fly !!. both of them leapt and look towards each other ,XEBEC was grinning like a madman (which he is) and he brought out his sword the Akatatsu no ken,a supreme grade sword that brings out the aura of the individual (will) enhancing ones haki ,he sword ln haki giving it a red hue and menacing aura . Amun took his sekhem sceptre ,made when he ascended the throne 51 years ago called the Nubia sceptre (gold sceptre ),the sceptre doesn''t lose against the supreme grade blades with the blacksmith pouring power from the Amun Ra god blessed by the priests and the blacksmiths soul has been sacrificed to make this sceptre ,he too coated it in haki and leapt towards rock and so did XEBEC ,when they clashed the sea split ,the sky split an dthe island split ,stopping all the fight around them and all of them looking awe at the sheer power of these monsters ,the clash was won by Amun and XEBEC was thrown back for 400 metres and collided with a huge mountain destroying it. XEBEC jumped out of the mountain remains and flared his aura making his hair float and eyes shine in red ,he ran towards Amun with his arm swing back and his sword in haki and went for amuns ?h?st . Amuns eyes shined and predicted xebecs attack ,he swung his sceptre and blocked the sword. attack with ease ,sending XEBEC back but this time he prevailed and didn''t get blasted off like last time . XEBEC went for it again jumping towards Amun and kicking amuns neck but all it hit was an afterimage ,Amun transformed his hand into claws and swiped towards XEBECS ?h?st leaving a shallow cut on his ?h?st . XEBEC then spinned mid air using geppo and charged a haki punch towards amuns head completely ignoring the ?h?st pain ,Amun blocked it with his forearm and caught his wrist and pulled him closer sending a punch towards XEBECS guts which made xebc lose air in his lungs and the outline of the fist was been able to see through his back . XEBEC got flown awayfor 2 meters and blood was leaking our of his mouth .XEBEC again took his sword and charged towards Amun ,Amun completely dodged it with an millimetre width and punched XEBEC using his right hand which made XEBEC fall on to the floor and making a huge crater ,Amun leapt backwards and breathed out ,old age was getting to him and his back ached a little bit . XEBEC jumped out of the crater looking towards Amun and kept on staring ,Amun also stared towards XEBECS eyes which showed insanity and bloodlust .XEBEC started changing into his hybrid form but as he was about to change ,a golden sceptre coated in haki stabbed him in the gut and dragged the sceptre which destroyed his intestines and Amun kicked him on his ?h?st sending him back a little ,with a fatal injury on his ?h?st and stomach he changed into his full Zoan form and leapt towards the sky and wait for the injury to heal ,it had stopped bleeding due to utilising semmei keikhan ,on reaching the sky XEBEC charged a solar attack towards Amun . the pharoah looked calmy towards the flying red Eastern dragon charging an attack aimed at him he closed his eyea and changed into a stance ,he then jumped towards the dragon flaring his Cape and his multi coloured garb and geppoed towards the dragon he then coated his body in ki and his sceptre changed into anhur the spear of Ra ,an ancient weapon wielded by pharoahs following sun god Ra . he muttered some words and called out his attack, "pharoahs style :concubines linen ". this attack creates a huge gulf in the middle of the opponents attack and distorts the space between them , completely absorbing the attack and converting it into energy usable for the pharoah ,in this case the solar blast was absorbed by the gulf and charged to the spear of Ra and Amun geppoed instantly and appeared at the dragons ?h?st and sent the attack enhanced with xebecs attack and his won attack and lashed it towards XEBECS ?h?st which destroyed 4 ribs of XEBEC and Amun did a bicycle kick towards XEBECS head sending him towards the ground with an unstoppable momentum. the moment XEBEC reached the ground he changed into his hybrid form and blocked a spear with his sword . Amun calmy looked at xebec and asked AMUN-What is your ambition rocks .d.xebec ? XEBEC- I WANT TO RULE THE WORLD AND YOURE IN THE WAY YOU WRINKLY FUCK HAHAHAHAH!!! AMUN-Such a vulgar mouth ,what will you do after you get your dream ? Amun looked at XEBEC unamused and the way he talked about it made him sure that he''s serious . Amun sighed and blocked a punch and sent a counter to his nose making it bleed .he then turned into an avatar of Amun Ra. he swirled his spear around his hand and looked at XEBEC the amount of pressure rolling off him was enough to make people like emperor Mike suffocating for air .XEBEC in his hybrid form elongated his horns and blocked a intent attack which caused him to be pushed back . XEBEC swung his sword and clashed with Amun and sent solar energy into his sword . he used his swords ability to enhance haki especially dragons and swung his sword, Amun redirected his attack to a nearby mountain destroying it .and XEBEC sent an attack for his cheek and it hit .but that that moment XEBEC kept on punching towards his face . Amun leapt backwards and swung his spear but it couldn''t block the sword attack and it hit amuns ?h?st making it into a wound . Amun retracted his spear and rotated ki around his spear and thrusted it in seven simultaneous motion sending 7 chained attacks which destroyed that part of the island . XEBEC was panting heavily and bleeding through a lot of places . XEBEC decides that he will finish this fight as soon as possible . Amun meanwhile, charged his spear in heat energy and ki enhancing the it and thrusted it towards his head which ended up hitting an after image . this fight went on for on and on which lasted for 10 days ,at the end of the tenth day ,Amun decides that he will drag XEBEC with him to afterlife and charges an attack which burns almost all his life force and ki pool . Amun takes the stance of the technique : god of sun series : solar plasma ,the heat giving off was so hot that it melted xebecs skin and destroyed all the surroundings ,XEBEC seeing this attack felt excited and grinned he took his sword and charged it in haki and leapt towards amunn rating and said :new world order series :supreme light of anihilation!! when both attacks met it shook the world and caused the sea waves to destroy other islands and the might of both attacks was felt to the whole world the island that they were fighting was destroyed and also destroyed 5 islands around them the result of the fight was amunn standing in a lone piece of land with his sceptre stabbed on the ground and his garb completely destroyed but he slowly sighed and breathed his last with his whole body full of wounds and stabs not falling but planting himself into the ground. XEBEC -THE PHAROAH HAS FALLEN !!! RETREAT OR DIE !! the whole surroundings were silent except the commanders and Osiris who were fighting Thier opponents . rocks grinned and went towards askansa and she leapt towards him and he feel unconscious in her hands ,she brought him to the ship doctors and protected him from people attacking **POVNewgate Vs doghead osiris ** Osiris : Newgate a p???sur? meeting you here I would be happy to see you if not for the death match we are fighting. Newgate :same here Osiris ,same here . if you survive this I will do a favour for you in the future if not then pass this onto someone you can trust ,if there is a case where I have to shelter your kind I will do it but it is not my obligation to protect them from the celestial dragons. Osiris:very well Newgate u will take your word for it Newgate . this a fight to death it so either you can who will live or me ! newagte : yes we will fight I know this will be a tough fight so I will go full power from the get go Osiris:me too! "ADVENT OF WORLD FLOWERING TREES!!" Newgate reeled his bisento and charged a concentrated quake Bubble along with sending tremors around his body to prevent the pollen from infecting him and he attacked Naginata series :hell''s guardian cerebus . the attack completely destroyed the wood attack and destroyed the landscape ,he then leapt towards Osiris while Osiris leapt towards him and swung his sickle while he parried for the bisento and he thrusted his staff ,Newgate dodged it and punched Osiris in the face sending him back into a tree where he merged with it and went incognito . whitebeard had a hard time locating him and he was struggling to prevent the poison thorns scraping his below his knees .so Newgate jumped to the air and sent a punch to the ground using momentum ,Osiris jumped from the ground and did a handsign to control the surrounding trees to make a movement to trap Newgate . Newgate calmy punched and destroyed the wood . Osiris sighed and his whole demeanour changed he started glowing in brown and green and his aura flared making his hair fly and eyes glow . Newgate grinned and flared up too making his blonde hair fly and his body giving of whiteish gold hue .both of them leapt towards each other and punched . the punch wasn''t just one Vs one fist but one Vs 200 fists ,Osiris made the plants to grow and make into hands coated in haki ,newgates punch destroyed all the hands and Osiris and him came into a stalemate . and when Osiris took his sickle and swung it at an insanely fast speed Newgate tanked it and caught it ,pulling Osiris he punched him in the nose and kneed his stomach .making Osiris gasp for breath ..then Osiris leapt backward using his plants. Newgate made a quake Bubble and punched the air while Osiris mad a dome of the strongest tree he can muster .the dome was destroyed but he prepared a ki attack and destroyed the surroundings and negated newgates attack . Osiris jumped to the air and swung his sickle and staff and attacked downwards in a pyramid style "pyramid style : sphinx fire " Newgate made his attack too "spear style :Gabriel''s message " the attack collided and at that same time rock and Amun collides and the attack was swept away ,they both came back to Thier bearings and grinned . they fought for twelve days and at the end they were exhausted and could b?r?ly move as the final attack both of them instead of using Thier devil fruit came into a fist fight which Newgate won after punching Osiris through his gut making a hole .with Osiris dead Newgate became unconscious, standing..audie quickly caught Newgate and brought him to the ship''s doctors and went onto fighting after asking askansa to protect him too. Chapter 16 - 16 LINCOLN VS COMMANDERS and after math *Lincoln Vs commanders pov ** lincoln jumped towards the commanders and said Lincoln : A p???sur? your majesties ! HAHAHA!! toth : my p???sur? too ,kind psychopath Lincoln ! lincoln : hey why the hell do y''all think I''m a psychopath , huh? it''s mean and it hurts my feelings~~ horus loses his patience and lunged towards Lincoln ,Lincoln dodged calmy and punches horus in the cheek and instantly dodges an attack from Anubis''s sickle. lincoln then leaps towards the commanders again and punches geb in the stomach while dodging sackhants touch and toths thrust from his staff . he leapt backwards to dodge an attack from horus headbutts the ground destroying it. while Lincoln gave an uppercut to horus toth came beside him and used his dagger to cut Lincoln ,Lincoln punches him but it only hits his afterimage and Lincoln was surprised so he was too late to dodge sackhants punch to his gut ,sackhant used a reverse effect punch so it made the condition of audies stomach really bad . lincoln was sent back but regained his balance and got his foothold . and at that time he dodged an attack from the earth at a hair''s breadth but it scraped his ?h?st giving a shallow wound. horus took out his sword and slashed at Lincoln ,while toth and sackhant leapt towards lincoln at breakneck speeds and geb going to the ground to prepare an attack and Anubis going into his electro mode enhancing it with ki and sending off ki blasts ,the combination of all these attacks made audies observation haki confused because his senses were screaming danger from every angle so Lincoln went for the most safest route, time slowed down for Audie and he saw all the commanders sending off Thier attacks he concentrated ki and did an attack lincoln - death wheel strike !! death wheel strike is when lincoln condenses ki at his palm in a certain pattern and condensing it in such a pattern gives it a miniature black hole look and the area of destruction is massive . the moment he attacked the commanders saw a black current blinding thier sight and Thier observation haki flaring at them especially toth so toth called out ASAP TOTH-COVER YOURSELF WITH HAKI NOW!!! the attack sent all them flying back bypassing Thier haki and making Thier skin burnt and paralyse for a moment and destroying all the trees and leaving a deep crater with deferent magnitudes on the ground . they looked at the grinning pirate warily .Lincoln breathed out and took a stance of a crane and let out his aura of equilibrium . the commanders saw him preparing for an attack and got up but when they saw again , a image of a crane in water was being seen and the moment lincoln opened his eyes his blue eyes gained an even more blue look and he swiftly ran towards the commanders seeing his coming towards them ,toth sent out a telepathic message to all the commanders using observation haki and they all got Thier spirits on fire again. Anubis being the fastest sped towards him and sent out a punch which lincoln redirected and caught Anubis''s hand and flung him away he also redirected a sword attack from horus at the very next moment and let his body flow with the attack dodging the punch from sackhant to his liver and tilting his head to dodge a staff thrust from toth after all this he jumped to the air and did a back flip to dodge an attack from geb ,geb kept on attacking by producing hands and spikes with his fruit covered in haki . getting fed up with dodging Lincoln took out his Naginata and took his stance LINCOLN-"BLOOD KILLING FORMATION-EMPYRIAN LIGHTNING RAIN!!!!" the attack uses a lot of ki but is very useful for long range attacks sending a literal rain of spear intent , the attack completely destroyed all the surroundings for 50 kilometers and left huge gulfs where the attack fell on . the commanders were panting heavily while having Thier guard up ,evading from that attack had brought sacrifices like Anubis losing his arm and geb having a huge wound on his ?h?st horus transformed into his full down form and let out his conquerors haki ,Anubis stopped his bleeding and took a stance with his leg up and hands making a strange sign ,sackhant brought out her domain and started suckung all the properties of healing from nearby trees and coated her fists with it she coated her fists in all types of haki except ryou ,toth took his dagger out and put it in his mouth and he stood in the famous pharoahs throne style and let out his conquerors haki . lincoln despite his fatal injuries looked at them panting and took a stance with his Naginata sending ki to the weapon he brought the blade down with ferocious intent at that moment the commanders brought out all Thier reserves and attacked , lincoln completely destroyed all the surroundings and when the commanders came near almost instantly Lincoln brought ki into his hands and punched all of them coated in haki , all of them got sent back but not before fatally injuring him .across audies ?h?st were huge scar starting from his shoulder to his packs it was overflowing with blood and it was weakening lincoln . lincoln panted heavily and took out his sword and jumped towards them after stopping the bleeding all the commanders were exhausted and they fought for another day but it needs when geb took the slash for toth and died and Anubis lost his ear and eye making a huge scar from his ears to his packs .toth and horus also got various scars from Lincoln along Thier hands, knuckles ,chest and legs . after the 2 day fight all of them fell unconscious with one dead , lincoln limped towards the infirmary where the doctor was fighting after killing around 199 pirates on his way there he was even weaker with all the usage of semei keikhan he was wrung dry and his scars sling his torso will continue bleeding . he reached the infirmary and the doctor treated him . he was in coma for the next eight days and once he was out he saw his pops fainted so he brought him back to the infirmary and treated him . he then joined the others in the utter massacre. the only ones who survived were the commanders except geb and Osiris and some of the stronger people ,this event marked the end of the kemetism pirates **pov the remnant of the kemetism pirates toth , horus , sackhant ,Anubis ** By the time they woke up the whole world was made known of the demise of the kemetism pirates. it shocked the common folk and the marines on the fall of tutankamun and his armada .in the Nile island the people were mourning for the death of Thier king and preparing the dead body of the king to be put to rest among his predecessors. queen - son ! you are awake !! toth looked beside his bed to the voice and saw his mother with tear stains on her cheeks and bags under her eyes with dishevelled hair . toth- I am sorry mother *sob* I couldn''t prevent father''s death ! queen- no point in talking about that now ,I am happy that he died fighting a worthy foe and not in bed .but even though I was prepared for the news of his death when it came it hit way harder than I thought it would just thinking of his absence has tore apart my soul ! toth - *looks down ashamed and cries silently* a while later all the commanders wake up . sackhant- honey ! what happened to the King? toth - he has left us ,sackhant.... horus - brother now isn''t the time for crying ,father wouldn''t want to see us in this miserable state pull yourself up after 31 days of mourning you will be crowned the 443 pharoah . you should think which god to crown yourself with toth- I value your words greatly Anubis ,let us prepare for the talks . and since we don''t want to be pirates anymore we will bribe the world government with money to take away our bounties since no one is alive it will be fairly cheap . sackhant - yes I don''t want our children to be chased after because of our circumstances. horus - brother ,what is my role in the future of the kingdom ? toth - be my right hand man horus , be my general while I am the chief commander you will be the vice commander and give me some nephews *after a wholesome conversation later * Abdullah (chief of mink tribe ) - my condolences my queen on the passing away of the pharoah *sniff* queen - thank you for your and your tribes support in this sad day I hoped to encounter you with good news but alas fate did not see fit to it .please come with me to greet the guests and my father along with my son''s . Abdullah - yes your highness the queen the funeral of tutank Amun was done after 31 days of mourning ,the body of tutankamun was properly preserved and buried in his very own room in the tomb of pyramids the islands that had been with alliance with Amun gave Thier condolences and left . now we don''t toth ,horus and sackhant in the royal chamber . toth - has the Marines bounty issue Been solved ? horus - yes brother we are now free men . toth - make sure the circumstances that led to the kemetism pirates doesn''t happen again ,the marines will take care of XEBEC we are too weak to hurt even lincoln.. do not get on Thier bad side I saw a dream that that crew will make the world go.upside down and the powerhouses will scatter and give rise to empires . we have to make sure that our island and alliances can adjust with the changes in the sea .and grow stronger horus I want us both to be as strong if not stronger than our father was in his peak ! do I make myself clear ! horus - yes brother ! *pov end * **the fleet admirals office pov** in this room we find the current admirals and prominent vice admiral seated with serious expression masking Thier face . Kong - should we move fleet admiral Sama ? claro black- no...he will fall down on his own ,going after him will only result in our loss of numbers Volta - are to saying that Thier lives don''t matter jeninin? all the lives of the marines are accountable to the fleet admiral .and sending massive amounts of marines to capture one pirate crew ? even if we try to manipulate the news that insect buggle will get hold of the information and send it to the public destroying our image SENGOKU - how should we proceed then ? *soldier breaks in room panting heavily * soldier - fleet admiral Sama !! all the eyes turn to the frail soldier and it makes the poor man nervous because all Thier eyes are shining and he feels n?k?d in front of them like all his secrets have been discovered . tsuru - what is it commodore state your reason to b?r? into this meeting and state it clearly ! soldier *gulps * fleet admiral Sama ,the kemetism pirates have fallen !! all the people except 4 commanders have died !! the whole room was in silence all of Thier faces showed complex emotions and all of Thier brains were making thousands of plans at every second kong - shall we tail them and slaughter them ? the room continued in silence Puru puru puru puru~~*kacha * tsuru waved her hand to let the soldier go outside and so did he . ???- claro black withdraw the bounties of the following people - toth ,horus , sackhant and Anubis claro black - five elders is it necessary ? 5 elders - yes .. C.B- it shall be done ! *kacha *. Jennings - how ? why ? C.B.- you are forgetting something ,the queen of Nile was the daughter of the nefratiti family and you know Thier contact with the celestial dragons ,they are basically celestial dragons without any of the superiority complex .and nile.islans has plenty of money they probably paid the celestial bastards money and stuff. Volta - it seems so . so we aren''t going to move now ,then when will we move claro ? C.B- I don''t think we will have to move anytime soon ,the gap between Henry and XEBEC is like heaven and earth so no hurries I think the best year will be a perfect time to attack them because considering the goal of XEBEC he will come for the celestial dragons and we can lure him there ,I will be sending all the people here to fight the crew ,that crew has a lot of conquerors so make them betray each other I think if that happens you can bring the to your side and kill the rest .the only people that won''t betray XEBEC is Newgate and his brat and considering his accomplishments he will only grow stronger .so one of the good pirates and your good friend will also help GARP since he also aims to kill XEBEC ,it will be a tough fight for all of you and I hope I will be able to see your faces after the legendary fight . meeting adjourned comrades .... pov end Chapter end Chapter 17 - 17 MARINES PLANNING after the attack on the kemetism pirates all the powerhouses were either fatally injured or dead there were some of the stronger members like sung Ra hyung who ate the slip slip fruit , gunner our vice chief sniper and night rul our helmsman . askansa guarded our ship to prevent pirates from attacking us . since we were in coma a lot of pirates were getting ???ky and thinking they could defeat us ,askansa absolutely crushed them with her commanders ,she didn''t even had to partake in the fight her conquerors haki was enough to make the captains pee Thier pants and give up Thier will to live ,women pirates were the most miserable because they knew what would happen so they usually jumped to the sea with Thier hand cut ,attracting seakings and making them eat them ,they''d rather get eaten by seakings than get r*****. the ???ky marines were another thing they weren''t even remotely strong it they were fresh of the academy so whenever a marine came and they had the air of naivety around them all the pirates started chanting "FRESH MEAT !!"to them and they would capture and torture them to death . After 6 days in coma XEBEC was out of the infirmary and he just had to rest and not get involved in anything ,the next day pops was out and that day at night lincoln was out of the infirmary. all of them had bandages all over them making them look like mummies ,they looked at each other and laughed drinking away liquor and falling asleep . the enemies stalking and attacking them were taken cared by the commanders and askansa all of them were b?r?ly trying tho. since the absence of emperor''s the marines have been more bold and attacking the places and settlements where our influence doesn''t reach out ,even though we gained the territory we were one crew and it was just too much land mass to cover and look over ,so since we didn''t plan to fight Henry right away so we spread out our numbers and made them station on most of our territories but the border ones were still under marine rule . the whole world had Thier eyes on us ,buggle was making big bucks due to our accomplishments and he was squeezing us out of all the information he could get our bounties got updated and it was real stressful to keep bounty hunters pirates and newbie marines away from us .the new bounties were 1."BLOOD DRAGON REBORN" ROCKS .D.XEBEC-4.56 BILLION BERRY 2."TUNER OF EARTHQUAKES " EDWARD NEWGATE -4.009 BILLION BERRY 3." BLADE OF HEAVEN "EDWARD LINCOLN-3.8 billion berry 4. shiki the golden lion -2.98 billion 5.john the bald eagle -2.967 billiion 6.roaring tiger Wang zhi -2.96 billion 7. drunken raging bull kaido- 2.87 billion. berry 8.SOUL EATER Charlotte linlin.- 2.86 billion berry 2 months later ... GARP pov : it''s a brand new day and I''ve just recovered from my fight with roger . I have taken under several new privates I see promise in but the one I''m most expectant is in kuzan a tall young man who is around 14 years old ,he is upright and honest but he is too lazy everything other than training he prefers to sleep and laze around .and since he is one of zephyrs best students he is well known in all of the powerbalance and so on .he is really talented in armament and I am a armament master so I took him under. last year there was another promising recruit who ate the glint glint fruit ,he is already under Jennings and nest month he will receive his marine rank .there also was another recruit named akainu who ate the magma magma fruit he is under Kong sensi since he has the same mentality as Kong sensei the absolute justice bullcrap. it''s been two months since Amun died and rocks has been laying low except for the small skirmishes between rocks and Henry pirates ,either one of them have yet to fight for the title "the strongest Man in the seas " .claro San wants them to fight but he will end Henry not rocks and by his judgement rocks is only as strong as Dalia ,Henry''s wife . so I think XEBEC is laying low and growing in strength but I believe that Henry won''t lose he has decades worth of experience and is just better in ki and sorts . me and my shipmates are sailing towards the meeting place of Kong sensei , SENGOKU , and Jennings San . we are going today to fight the rocks pirates and gather info on them like Thier troops and sorts . this will also be a good fighting experience for the newbies and it will also relieve some stress from my back. after 2 hours ,we reached our destination as we stepped into the island what we saw were looks of hostility from all sides. SENGOKU - GARP you imbecile you were supposed to come 6 hours ago !! GARP - BWHAHAHAHA REALLY? LETS JUST IGNORE THAT SENCHAN ! Jennings - with how late you are it''s not even fashionable. kong - there''s a transponder snail for a fu?k?n? reason GARP use it you dumb blade ! garp - sorry sorry ,now let''s discuss while they were discussing Thier attack on the rocks pirates the newbies were taking amongst themselves too rookie #1- I''m so scared but at the same time I''m pumped for tommorow . I know that the seniors won''t let us die ! rookie #2- you can''t say they might be busy with fighting and by the moment he comes we would be dead. ten times over . rookie#3- true true ,but you can''t say you''re not excited aren''t you kuzan ?akainu ? akainu - I will kill all of them and bring them to true justice . kuzan - maa maa~akainu don''t get too excited for the fight ,one mistake and we will be killed or be made a plaything for the gay commander Arnold . akainu - they won''t be able to touch me I have the strength of absolute justice on my side kuzan - wow akainu I didn''t know you were so fu?k?n? cringey dude ,leave out the stress and just chill bro . akainu - it is because you''re weak nothing else blame your parents for being weaklings rookie #5 - fu?k you akainu ,now I really hope someone kills you tommorow. kuzan - dude ,he wasn''t serious or anything so chilll~~ **back with the ?du?ts ** kong - how are going to proceed ? SENGOKU - I say we wait for the 36 ships and go rather than going earlier and fighting and when we nee backup by that time they will come.it is too risky considering the backup isn''t really outstanding ,I woulve appreciated if claro San sent out Franny or Pearlie from the vice admirals rank they would make this a whioe lot easier to escape . Jennings- if we go together with them Newgate will use his fruit to make an earthquake and destroy all of them in one fell swoop .and don''t forget if we lose our ships we lose our footings we can''t fight in air using geppo all the time ,so we will have to lure them to an island and conaidering those battle junkies they will follow us and fight . kong - so who will fight who ? GARP - I want to fight Lincoln! Jennings- so GARP and SENGOKU Vs Lincoln , Kong Vs whitebeard and me Vs XEBEC is it finalized everyone : yes ! after the meeting Kong and GARP went on to teach Thier respective students and SENGOKU started polishing his abilities and Jennings got drunk and oasse out with a finished meat bone in his hand . Chapter 18 - CHAPTER 18 ,A FUTURE THREAT **SENGOKU pov** our ships are sailing towards North blue where the rocks and flamboyant pirates are . Me ,GARP ,Jennings and Kong sensei have been dispatched to find information about the pirates and kill a good amount of pirates from the crew . I havent taken any student of mine with me because they have gotten Thier ranks in the marines and everyone is scared of me and Garps training so I''m lonely and for have anyone to impart my wisdom. when we reach there we will start fighting and after all our crew is exhausted or dead backup will arrive and will be helping us eliminate more pirates **pov end ** **third person pov ** meanwhile ,the rocks and flamboyant pirates were getting over Thier hangover and preparing themselves for battle . you might be thinking how did they know ? well XEBEC made deal with the devil or bug ? ,buggle the all knowing insect . buggle provides XEBEC with fatal information while XEBEC allows buggle to do reports and so on about the fights . in the captains cabin we find ,XEBEC ,Lincoln ,Newgate and askansa seated in a table they have severe headaches from last nights party but for this they are very attentive . XEBEC - so the marines have sent a tier 8 vice admiral a tier 9 vice admiral and 7 tier 5 vice admirals Along with 2 tier 2 admirals and 500 rear admirals and 5200 commodore tier 8 . Thier backup has 36 tier 6 vice admiral and 4000 tier 7 rear admiral and 15,000 tier 6 commodore askansa - I think they have sent our a fairly strong force so that they can lose less people and gain more information since everyone has a fairly decent strength hence Thier turnover is more Lincoln - I agree with askansa ,are you sure you don''t want to call back the nearest forces captain ? we can gain upto 10,000 of our 70,000 pirates . XEBEC - yes calling them towards us makes a void in our territories and the nearby marines will pounce on that moment and take hold of the island and make it Thiers . Newgate - I also agree with xebec and the marines are approximately 15 hours away from our destination as per buggles info then we will be ready to battle and be firm instead of calling soldiers without any notice and make it disorderly ,Lincoln you have to organise all the crew members and make them ready for a.fight using formations make it so that we lose very less from this altercation ,can you do it Lincoln ? Lincoln - yes pops I''ll be able to do that but right now we have 5,000 in our numbers and they have more than 25,000 we will lose atleast 3,000 people . I will have to rack my brains ,or pops can initiate the first attack by destroying ships with your strongest quake ? Lincoln - or we can go towards them and initiate an attack with high speed from sencho and askansa can use her domain to slow Thier bodies and reaction time.while pops go behind them and do his strongest attack and I''ll jump from taichous back and do my strongest and sink the most ships I can . askansa - I say we use shiki and his ability to drop an island . Lincoln -yes and John can jump from that island and attack and Wang zhi can send out his strongest qi attack . XEBEC- that''s our plan for now so turn around and sail towards the Marines. after sailing for 7 hours both of the ships were out of the range but rocks pirates readied themselves to attack . Lincoln jumped to his captains back while shiki made his island sink and John and Wang zhi inside a bubble . pops used a small ship covered in bubble and used water currents to go unde the radar and prepare to attack by the time we reached there all the sides were blocked . the admirals and vice admirals instantly caught on and coated themselves in haki the rest started coating but was too late what greeted the 12 ships when they blinked was a blinding light XEBEC - royal plasma ball !! as soon as that happened Lincoln took his Naginata and caoted it in haki and leapt off to the remaining ship focusing on SENGOKU ,garp and the 4 ships around them , sensing me they readied themselves and charged Thier strongest attack . Lincoln-- dark immortal dragon godkings eternal wrath : end of the solar system ! SENGOKU - BHUDDAS ENLIGHTENED WISDOM it was in sengokus full form and his arm has a thick shockwave amalgamation and it was coated in haki and battle intent and ki GARP- FIST STYLE :FIST OF SAMSON !! it was a fist coated in haki ,conquerors battle intent and ki ,it bought out a persons image behind GARP he was chained to pillars and the moment GARP let out his attack ,the figure pulled the pillars with great strength. the moment the attacks met all the ship''s excluding Kong''s and Jennings .GARP and SENGOKU were standing with a bleeding and broken hand and blood flowing on Thier head . Lincoln was standing atop a plank and his torso is b?r? showing off his many scars and a new wound on his delts .Lincoln grinned and leapt to fight but he instantly dodged an ice Nd magma attack .Lincoln looked to the side a focused his haki making the kids faint .pops jumped out the water and leapt towards Kong to fight .we fought for a day when backup came , the moment they came askansa jumped and reversed the flow of time sheade it so that it was going so fast that it was slow completely destroying Thier ship and she took he scythe and swiped killing most of the people and the tstromger ones went to fight before getting killed . the battle ranged on for 5 days before the pirates won Thier respective fights .XEBEC was playing with Jennings , Newgate defeated Kong easily but fought on for gaining experience.the fight between SENGOKU and GARP and Lincoln was very long and destructive ,akainu and kuzan could only look in awe to the figures fighting.finally on the 5 th day Lincoln won after he made SENGOKU and GARP faint by giving them a hard punch .they had huge wounds on Thier torso and legs and they fell unconscious the admirals and vice admirals were brought back to the h.q with backup ..now you''re thinking why wont XEBEC kill them ,it''s because GARP and the Rest are good friends beside Thier different sides In the world . Chapter 19 - CHAPTER 19 XEBECS REASON AND PAST it was a peaceful night under the stars and the whole crew were nose drunk and passed out the bonfire was out and the only people in Thier right mind were the upper brass if the crew namely XEBEC ,Newgate ,askansa and Lincoln .there was a comfortable silence between them and all of them were taking swigs from Thier whisky bottles .Lincoln asked XEBEC what he wanted to ask since he joined the crew. Lincoln - captain ... XEBEC - yea brat .. Lincoln - why do you want to rule the world ? XEBEC - Lincoln ,what I am about to say is the real truth that no one except the people at the top of the world government knows ,i know this because my parents were crazy archeologists . Lincoln - archeologists? XEBEC - yea ,and they found out the true history behind the world government and the void century by traveling to the rumoured last island ,the name given to it by the worlds strongest were the fallen kingdom of Babylon .the reason I went out to sea was because my parents before being captured and killed told me to follow the stones and get back our rule . so I went out to sea but I was too weak ,my parents both had 3 billion berries as Thier bounty and were plenty strong but after I came to new world I knew I had to grow even stronger so I learnt ki ,haki , Fusion.and the most martial arts I could master .I then left to find the stones and I did find the stones ,there are 12 poneglyhs and 4 red poneglyhs and they all point to the Rio poneglyh which has recorded all the information on the void century . I managed to find 12 stones and 3 red stones during my voyage and with my voice of all things and teachings from my parents before Thier death on the ancient language i didnt have to struggle too much but when it came to the red stones I am still puzzled and I want a navigator so I searched. the seas and found a person named hunter nubes he was hailed as the greatest navigator of the previous generation he gave me navigation and pointed out the lines for direction but he told me that I needed to find the last poneglyh to get to the place he told that the moment you get the last poneglyh the voice will guide you to the final poneglyh . I did as he said and I found out the final poneglyh it was eye opening and that''s when I knew that the last island is the civilization of Babylon which houses the 50 great noble houses and the royal family of Babylon .at one point there was a huge tower which housed the royal family and the history said to the citizens were that the royal family went against God and the gods grew angry on the structure said to reach the heavens so the tower of Babel was destroyed but the truth is something else and the reason Babylon is destroyed is because of this person and it is also because of this that the devil fruits were formed and the god who cursed didn''t curse at the tower of Babylon and it''s royal family but the person who stood against them and his name is IM the devil ,spawn of Satan . I am a D I am from the royal family and I will fight against the world government what if they Try to fight against me I will stand victorious and for that I need a crew ,even though the minions are worthless atleast you guys can stand up to the higher ups .the D clan will come back to rule and for that I have to gain all the territories and so on and my child will grow with both his or her mother''s brains and father''s strength.and will make the lands better . Lincoln - wow . but if this person is from the void century then doesn''t that mean he has been cultivating his strength for 800 years?. XEBEC - who do you guys think we''re my ancestors he was fatally injured and at the brink of death if not for the massive army they had we woulve won .and I am confident after defeating Henry and him passing on the heavenly destruction techniques I will gain the power to annihilate everyone and anyone . Lincoln - heavenly destruction techniques? Newgate - it is the martial arts technique from the greatest sect to have ever been made the supreme overlord of that time made the heavenly destruction techniques and only the strongest people is allowed to learn that. . basically when the strongest person gets defeated in a one on one match for the title the previous strongest man pass on the techniques and die .it is only known to the strongest of people . XEBEC - Lincoln ...you are the youngest person I know and I am sure one of the strongest. but if I cannot fulfill my dream take down the world government for me .will you ? Lincoln - I don''t know about ruling the world but I will take down the world government and something says to me that we will have to clash to the death ,this Im figure you say XEBEC - thanks brat after that everyone slept and on the next day XEBEC had some frustration to vent so he told the helmsman to change directions to sabody archipelago. Lincoln - hey pops you''ve been to sabody right ? how is it ? all the people suddenly stopped and looked at the youngster and his curiosity and thought of the same thing ''this monster is just 15 ,I totally forgot about that'' everyone came back to Thier bearings when Newgate started talking pops- son that place is very good in some sectors and bad in other sectors ,I would say that it perfectly represents the worlds situation.on one side there are amusement park and rides and other various entertainment spots but on the opposite side the filth of the world gather and the filthiest rule XEBEC - kid I will show you the celestial dragons the people whom the marines work to protect and serve . lincoln- what''s wrong with them ,if they rule the marines they must be stronger than the fleet admiral right ! I can''t wait to fight them ! askansa- kid the celestial dragons are weaker than an infant but they have huge authority and power in politics. they live for luxury and p???sur? and if someone hurts them or goes against them they will be killed . Lincoln - huh ?.....weren''t marines supposed to protect the common folk?. why do they serve them then ? askansa- they have been trained like that Lincoln - ok then we will have to stay low then and enjoy our vacation. Newgate /xebec/ askansa - hahahaha/ GLALALALALA/ Shlalalalala Lincoln just looked confusedly at them and kept quiet .the day went on and they sailed to saboady Chapter 20 - 20 ,the filth of the world and Lincolns rage . after a week of travelling saboady archipelago was in sight and Lincoln was excited to see the popular island ,the aspect of adventure was much needed in his life since he has been fighting and surviving since he had got conscience. the huge trees ,the bubbles ,the green grass and the akward shaped buildings all brought him awe. the people there were happily walking and eating laughing and joking all the time ,at one point Lincoln thought that this was heaven on earth just without all the Angels. His pops seeing Lincolns awe kept quiet but let out a small chuckle.lincoln had to progress and know that it''s not just pirates that kill and pillage and to look to the depth of everything and everyone and life cannot progress with a shallow outlook of it . As a person who suffered half of his life before going into sea ,the starvation the constant struggle and so is what awaited if one didn''t have the strength. The whole time they were walking they stood out like a sore thumb ,the families might have not noticed because the father son duo emitted no malicious intent but a person who is 19 feet tall ( I made him a little smaller because he isn''t in his prime yet and I believe that the people in that world were prime at Thier 40s-50s and became the tallest at that time )and a 9 foot almost 10 feet kid looking around.the marines took note of them almost instantly and they announced the entrance of the rocks pirates in the saboady archapeligo meanwhile shakky and her subordinates went out to buy food ingredients and shopping for clothes , rocks and askansa went for a date and Wang zhi ,shiki and John went to have some ''fun'' **marine officers pov ** Peru Peru Peru Peru Peru Peru ~ *kacha * officer #1 - yes , marines office of sabody archipelago here what is your emergency ? ??? - the rocks pirates have set foot into sabody ! officer #1 - w-what !! rocks pirates !!! OH MY GOD , OFFICER #2!!! officer #2- yes ? officer #1- the rocks pirates have set foot in the island inform the vice admiral asap !! officer #2 went into the vice admirals office and reported it asap . the vice admirals name was flair randy and he was a tier 9 vice admiral ,in his 50s and he commanded the sabody archapeligo ,the marines housed 320,000 marines in the island for fighting against the unlawful sector by the orders of Claro black ,the fleet admiral . randy I instantly called claro black and informed it . claro.- do not intercept them if they make any suspicious moves to break the peace of the lawful entertainment sectors then call me I will send another tier 9 vice admiral and an admiral. **pov end ** **third person pov ** Lincoln was very hungry from his looking around so he and his pops went into a restaurant.the moment they entered the whole place quieted down and the only thing to be heard were the clicking of utensils. everyone had different reactions to Thier enterance , while some were petrified some were grinning and leaking out Thier killing intent and battle intent . Lincoln and his pops calmy walked towards a table and ordered humongous proportions of food the waiter immediately scurried back into the kitchen and the chefs instantly started cooking and the food came out within minutes . Lincoln didn''t pay mind to them and ate his food while Newgate drank his sake and took bites of his meat .this went on for about 20 minutes when a person got irritated and walked towards the table Lincoln and his pops were seated in. ???-oye ! what the hell do you think you''re doing eh ? Lincoln and his pops ignored his existence and didn''t pay him no mind this infuriated the guy ,he then took a swing of his whiskey ,clearly he was drunk and yelled out ???-DO YOU KNOW WHO THE FUCK I AM . HUH ? I AM TREVOR THE HORRIBLE AND I HAVE A BOUNTY OF 75,000,000 BERRY YOU SHOULD PRAY AND BE ON YOUR KNEES THAT IM EVEN HONOURING YOUR PRESENCE Lincoln looked at the nuisance that was making a scene and frowned his eyes gained a shine and Trevor fell down limp and lifeless and after a few moments the stink of feecees spread out on the restaurant. pops - let''s go my appetite is ruined Lincoln - so is mine pops they left the restaurant after giving them a bag of berry the moment Lincoln went outside he looked in a certain direction and saw his captain coming over to that restaurant with askansa who was grumbling and had her veins ready to pop due to anger XEBEC : BRAT ! GATEY !! Lincoln - why do you always call me brat I''m 15 almost 16 you old fu?k ... XEBEC - you said something ? BRAT!!?? Lincoln- no sir. askansa - you blonde fu?k do you and your son want to come with us to the auction ?atleast you''ll be able to distract this motherfucker so I''ll have some peace of mind . Newgate : ok but you better watch your mouth . if not for captains wish I would have slaughtered you XEBEC - Newgate leave the subject let''s move on Lincoln - what will they sell in the auction ? will they sell swords or books or treasure maps or devil fruits ? Newgate - Lincoln ,they sell everything you said and more now be quiet you will see everything when we get there . they walked into the unlawful sector and they caught the eye of many . but no one stood Infront of them they just let them pass .when they got into the hall and the auction started they sat down ,askansa bid for some jewelry but Newgate and rocks has sharp looks and Newgate was only looking at Lincoln . Lincoln was excited for some time but got bored he was just chillin and after school me time he fell asleep .after 2 hours was over a person with astronaut suit and bubble on Thier head shouted ???- PEASANT ! WHERE ARE THE SLAVES !!! the moment he said that Lincolns eyes opened and he looked towards his pops and captain who looked back calmly and allowed him to digest the information. HOST- TODAY WE HAVE A GROUP OF CHILDREN WHO ARE AGED BETWEEN 5 And 13 FOR TODAYS AUCTION AS FIRST SALE .THE FIRST PRICE IS 4MILLION. BERRIES !!! r.p( random person who is rich for no reason )- such a great price if I give it to his majesty for his birthday will he let his son Marry my daughter ? murmurs murmurs murmurs..... Lincoln just was about to jump.and kill every one but a look from rocks stopped him . the kids were sold for 16 million berries . the next were more women and men who were sold but Lincoln froze when he saw a person coming out the curtains with his clothes ripped and his scars being seen his body malnourished and his hair grimy . HOST- THIS IS GREMWAR HE WAS THE VICE COMMANDER OF THE 7TH DIVISION OF THE ROCKS PIRATES HE HAS A BOUNTY OF 756,000,000 HE WAS CAPTURED WHEN HE WAS WEAK AFTER FIGHTING THE KEMETISM PIRATES !!HIS BID WILL START At 700,000,000 BERRIES ??? - I WILL BY HIM FOR 1 BILLION .!! Lincoln looked at the person that bought her she was. pleasuring herself while seeing his crewmate she had the astronaut suit and bubble the host immediately said host - a good choice Saint heroin he will be a good addition to your collection of s?x toys. Lincoln- 1.2 billion !! everyone looked at Lincoln like he was mad Saint heroin - 1.7 billion !! l- 1.9 billion ! S H- 2.2 BILLION !! L - 2.5 BILLION !! S.H - 5 BILLIION!! L- 5.6 BILLION S H - WHAT IS WROMG WOTH YOU PEASANT !! BECAUSE OF YOUR INSOLENT BEHAVIOUR YOU AND THE SLAVE WILL COME WITH ME AND BE MY PLAY TOYS !! S.H - W-W-W-WHAT ARE YOU SAYING IM A CELESTIAL DRAGON !!ILL CALL .THE ADMIRAL !! L- CALL HIM BITCH HE''LL COME OVER AND YOULL BEND OVER FOR HIM AND POUND YOU WHEN HES DONE WITH THAT ILL CUT HIS HEAD OFF LIKE IVE DONE TO NUMEROUS OTHER TIER 9 VICE ADMIRALS Lincoln blasted his conquerors and killed everyone in the auction hall he went and grabbed gremwar from. the stage . the marines got quick info and called the fleet admiral. Volta and SENGOKU was sent to sabody immediately Chapter 21 - 21 marines are always right the fleet admiral instantly sent Volta''s and SENGOKU to go to sabody and apprehend them ,he also sent 3,000 marines of high rank to them too. Randey also got ready with all his forces except around 4,000 so there were 319,000 soldiers and they were all marching towards the venue of the auction . XEBEC looked at Lincoln and calmy said XEBEC -brat buggle just Said Volta''s ,SENGOKU and randy the righteous is coming up.deal with it ,oh yeah they have an army of 19,000 Lincoln just looked at his captain in a serious expression and then grinned his battle intent blasting out of him and destroying a part of the hall and seeing the maniac grin askansa and newgate just sighed loudly . askansa - blondie are you sure he isnt xebecs long lost love child ? Newgate - GURARARA!! HE IS DEFINITELY MINE YOU BITCH CANT YOU SEE HIS INTENT HE IS MAKING ME PROUD HERE ,EVEN A MAN SHEDS TEARS GURARARA!! askansa - hopeless fu?ks XEBEC all of a sudden smirked and looked down at the kid and left along with Newgate and askansa they also understood his intentions. Lincoln was confused at first then he all of a sudden understood . giant warships were sailing over to the island and the numbers were huge . there were 20 warships and all of them had decent strength with 2 individuals standing out .while on land a huge amount of marines were heading towards his location with several above average strength people and a single person standing out . Lincoln waited for everyone to gather and in an instant he blocked a sword with his forearm and pushed it back . the person who attacked was admiral Volta''s and SENGOKU could be seen behind him. Volta''s - surrender or die !!! Lincoln - oh ? why are you fighting me shouldn''t you be destroying the auction hall ?? or are you protecting those weaklings and allowing people to be slaved ? how do you feel about that SENGOKU is that right ?! Randy - brat the marines are always right !!! despite all this talk voltas and SENGOKU didn''t put Thier guard down .they knew the person before them is a powerhouse that can shake the world and to not underestimate him like randy is doing . Lincoln didn''t take well to Randy''s answer and frowned his eyes gained a cold glint and his blue eyes gained a bit of red colour . Lincoln blasted his haki on the soldiers killing 100,000 of them in one go . with that the weaklings were done Randy was in rage and he Jumped towards Lincoln and punched him in the gut but Lincoln countered by punching his face and sending him flying back . voltas charged up gas particles and infused ki and haki in them surrounding his sword and he leapt towards Lincoln ,SENGOKU turned into the bhudda and concentrated a shockwave attack on his palms and infused ki in them .Lincoln ate up both the attacks but before they could retreat used his masamune to cut Thier torso . then he crouched and let out another attack before they could get too far L- divine blossom technique !! it is a pink coloured ki balst that allows concentrated petals of ki on huge scale.this is an instant kill for all people below vice admiral tier 7 . the attack gave SENGOKU a lot of small wounds but voltas and randy only had a few scratches .but 50,000 marines were killed in that attack and a huge part of the land was in craters Lincoln deflected Randy''s attack and it hit SENGOKU and punched voltas in the stomach and redirected his sword over his head and letting it cut off Randy''s hand . randy cried out loud by losing his hand and leapt back so did the others while they leapt back marines who were tier 7 vice admirals came forward and fought with Lincoln . Lincoln took out his Naginata and swung it again and again every time it swung 5 heads came off .he blocked and swung and when 50 of them came together he pulled out his sword and swung it killing them all . voltas and randy were done with Thier attacks and they sorued towards Lincoln .randy took out his saber and coated it in ki ,haki and observation haki .randy coated his giant sword in haki ,ki, battle intent and observation haki. V- SWORD SLASH OF LEVIATHANS PULL! R- SABRE SLASH OF CROCODILES JAW !! SE- PALMS OF EVERLASTING KINDNESS !! L- DEVASTATING FIRE OF THE RAGING DRAGON the attack collision completely destroyed all the surroundings and killed around 65,000 soldiers. Lincoln had a huge wound on his pelts and on his th??h and he was panting heavily but not to be unconscious. LINCOLN then stood up staright breathed a huge breath and took his fist back and charged his ki on the fist while coating it with all sorts of haki and intent. L- void filling punch the punch creates a vaccummin the air and brought the soldiers together into a ball and the vaccum concentrated ki on a point when the Ret of the army was in a ball the ki ball exploded making a hole in the island and killing all the people that came after him except SENGOKU and voltas ,whereas SENGOKU will be fine after a month or two of medication voltas will never get better because he lost his hand and leg in the fight and his eyes were blinded Lincoln then lost consciousness ,seeing the result from far away was TUNTUN the helmsmen captain . he just sighed and swam over to Lincoln along with the ship doctor GRELLIO using grellios devil fruit called swift swift fruit they brought Lincoln to the ship where the people just looked at Lincoln with gaping mouths and all having the same thought ''remind me not to piss off this motherfucker '' the ship escaped the remnant marines in ships and fled . Lincoln woke up the next day itself,if it was someone else it would have taken atleast. a week that''s how serious his injuries were. Lincoln just sat on a barrel and looked towards the sea when TANAR SLARBIN came towards him and nudged him in the shoulder SLARBIN - hey linc don''t say the crazy fu?kers in the crew is getting to your head sasasasasassasa!!! Lincoln just smiled and then sighed lincoln - my strength has hit a bar , the maximum potential that I can gain with my current body so I was just thinking of how to better my sword intent as spear intent. SLARBIN - huh ? dude you want be even stronger ? who will you fight dude you''ll just kill everyone with a look SASASASASAASAsa!! Lincoln just smiled and slrbin left to take care of the drunk crewmates and kill some fu?ks Lincoln looked at the descending sun and realized that he hadn''t done his excercises recently and he had been fighting nonstop . so Lincoln decided that he will allow others to take care of the small enemies while he forms his second cycle of ki( when ki is cultivated for 60 years or gains mastery of ki / greater pool and control over a period that in normal circumstances should only take 60 years ) Chapter 22 - CHAPTER 22 ,TRAINING Lincoln was meditating in the morning before the sun rise he opened his eyes suddenly and took his weapons and started swinging them like he is fighting someone ,what he was doing is image training , remembering the fights and polishing his moves to reduce wasted movements and energy be kept on doing image training for an hour before he did his weight training and underwater training . all of this took him 5 hours ,when it was over it was already 10 in the morning. Lincoln took his Naginata and masamune and put it in its stand after sharpening it and cleaning it . he closed his eyes and felt his bodies energy and how filled with vitality it is ,this was the product of absorbing life force during fights and controlling it . the body is a vessel for ki to be shaped and used other than cultivated body ki there is also cultivated sword ki then star sword ki then formless ki which allows the user to form weapons with unparalleled control over his ki to solidify it with certain types of ki .captain is the user of formless sword and it is said that the fleet admiral is also a user of formless sword .but the strongest Man in the world Francis .d.joseph Henry is the user of something beyond the formless sword and I plan to go beyond that , so far I am at the peak of sword ki in which you can send flying slashes like the sasaseong ( flying slash attack ) with sword intent and ki but no haki. this realm of sword intent and ki is what is accomplishable in his age so he is making his foundations more firm and making more technique with the sword. he sparred with his pops and despite being beaten he was improving . he didn''t fight with his masamune with his pops ,he fought with his crescent moon blade so he can be better at using it . he practices his sword skills with XEBEC ,XEBEC defeats him using his sword intent and the experience and control XEBEC has maakes him a monster with the sword .Lincoln is pretty sure XEBEC can take on the fleet admiral and make it out alive . so.he basically did training for the whole day and some sort of other ''workout '' at night lol. Lincoln isn''t fighting so he has more time to rest and take it easy so he started hobbies to not get bored and switch things up. on a random day ... kaido is grumpy and hungover from yesterday''s drinking competition which Lincoln won . so be was angry and so were John and linlin so they let out Thier conquerors and jumped towards the sleeping Lincoln ,they were not thinking clearly but the moment they came close Lincolns eye snapped open and he sent out a huge wave of power that made them fly away and also woke up the others in the ship . Lincoln looked at his left to a small dot in the ocean and frowned . he took his c.m.b ( I will be addressing his Naginata as this way now it means crescent moon blade ) and got up and frowned . the others in the ship also looked at the same place ,since all the people in the main ship the flaming volcano ,are atleast vice admiral tier 7 and the strongest is mid fleet admiral level. the ship coming over to them were the killer pirates. famed for killing over 100,000 people in Thier 10 years in the sea . the 6 th division commander and his people took off and went on to fight the killer pirates . Lincoln sat back down and meditated away . in terms of spear expertise ,the spear mastery depend upon the comprehension of the spear path and once you reach where people like pops is the path is a cracked road if you slightly miss you will fall off and loose all progress in that realm. Lincoln always trained with a bokken or bostaff because if he uses his weapons then he is being serious and dying by his bladea is what he considers an honour because they arent simple weapons that are to be used randomly ,they are blades made by bladesmiths risking Thier whole life and is the product of Thier expertise and soul.using them to kill normal people is very offensive . ..authors note I guess ... this chapter is a little smaller compared to others since I didn''t know how to write training stuff since I''m new ..well you learn by doing it again and again . comment if you want training stuff again at one point in the future chapters ,there will be some to shed light on the stuff that goes through the MCs head . and guys who should be the partner of the MC ? I''m struggling since I wanted the MC to experience Romance and stuff . stay tuned for further chapters I have huge plans for different races and the history behind the final island ..so comment your thoughts and stuff . thanks for all the support that has been given to me through this fanfic and it''s been interesting seeing all the feedback y''all are giving so yeah...see ya late Chapter 23 - 23 A LOOK INTO THE PERSON BEHIND EVERYTHING AND THE KILLER PIRATES hey guys author here ,guys I told before that the cannon will we 50yrs away but when I looked into it it kind of makes a lot more complications than I thought and as a reader suggested the pairs I thought that making the MC older than needed will affect the storyline as a whole because if the MC is old that means the more older charecters in the main storyline will be older too like the yonkous and whitebeard and garp and SENGOKU will be more than 80 ,kuzan will be 64 n stuff so I decided to go on the normal 40 years before cannon .... so yeah comment if you guys have any suggestions and stuff --------------------------------------------------------------------------- on the top of the red line in a celestial white building surrounded by beautiful architecture and air ,the real paradise on earth, Inside this building there is a huge hall where 5 old people were seated and they were looking around with grim faces . spectacle guy - fu?k XEBEC KILLING his family wasn''t enough to stop him.what is claro thinking just go and kill them !! long beard lanky guy - yes that is our wish but claro isn''t a normal person who can be easily manipulated ,he''s not one of the absolute justice marines nor is he some other marine who follows his heart he is a cold and calculative person who yields the best results for not the W.G but for the people just like his mentor GARLIC ALLEN and him being the chief commander of the W.G. is even more frustrating they have us in Thier Pinky''s . should we move ? blonde young guy - moving right now when they have the whole worlds eyes in them ? we will be exposed ,that motherfucker buggle already knows about us and I think he has a clue about the almighty master too. big mustache guy - I''ll just take my gauntlet and slaughter all of buggles people and him ,I wont let that fu?ker live he is a huge pain in the ?ss for us . spectacle guy- such a pain in the ?ss it''s such a humiliation that once the same houses use to have the strongest people in Babylon.nkw they are just some p???sur? seeking sadistic fu?ks ! blonde guy - dude we are too .... spectacle guy - atleast we were from the beginning ,these people started being like that after seeing us doing it .. all of a sudden a gong was rang all the elders jerked and stood up and walked towards a chamber ,they took a man from that chamber and brought him to a hall where different swords were stuck before a throne .right now there was a person with pointed crown on it .he looked at the man and licked his lips and grinned he moved his fingers and brought him towards himself and took him inside to the chamber . the elders followed him with a book .the crown guy looked at them and followed his eyes to the book he moved his fingers again and took the book and walked to the darkness along with the man . back to the MC when Lincoln woke up what he was greeted with was the 6th division commander in front of him and asking for help since fighting the killer pirates were taking more resources and time than first thought. Lincoln stands up and sits on the ship mast and tell the division commander to come back to Thier positions and when he ordered that he feel asleep . on the deck of the killer pirates ship there was a person who had brown hair and a mustache with a stub on his chin.he looked toward Lincoln and took out one of his daggers he then proceeded to throw it with a big swing . Lincoln took his bostaff and geppoed toward the killer ship and when he reached a suitable height he attacked them by saying . L- spear technique - seven chained drill . the attack proceeded to drill the ship in seven ways and most of all the people were caught up in it .the only ones surviving the drowning ship was the captain and his right hand man . lincoln landed on a piece of wood and looked at them and frowned .he grabbed both of them by Thier heads ,they desperately tried to pry themselves from Lincoln but they were weak and Lincoln was twice Thier size.he proceeded to drain all Thier ki and haki to enhance himself .ki was enhanced but haki was b?r?ly enhanced lincoln sighed and went back to the ship . in the afternoon all the division commanders and Thier right hand men /women came to the kitchen where shakky was making special food for the commanders .( I LL be just saying 6st d .c or 7. d.c if you guys want to know about the division commander s I have an auxiliary chapter) XEBEC - what are the reports sent from the territories ? Newgate - the border islands have been having small skirmishes with the marines but the person stated there ,ZELLY has been fighting them off and killing them ,ZELLY isn''t a womanizer or anything so no problems there .but the cluster of Islands beside zellys control has been losing forces more and more it''s said that after killing off chargel the person stated there ZELLY will be next . kartala has said that the person doing it is monkey .d. dragon aged 20 and is a tier 4 vice admiral . Lincoln - Garps kid ? is he strong ? shakky - it''s obvious considering who is his father but I have info that be always has pausing moments during duty and stuff and his loyalty towards marines are wavering . TUNTUN - the sea currents there are kind of weird .so reaching there will take some time . 6thc.d- I think ordering ZELLY to aid chargell is a good idea .but we can''t send more forces .mariens will charge towards them when ZELLY is absent and capture the island . Lincoln - KRATAL can handle that problem he has a base nearby and is stronger than a tier 4 admiral sonsay to him . XEBEC - so.that is cleared . shakky - TAICHOU I have some good news and bass news ..... XEBEC - everyone other than shakky Newgate and Lincoln can go out. everyone except the called leaves. Lincoln - what happend TAICHOU ? XEBEC - ok good what''s the bad news . shakky - the marines are preparing war against us . Newgate - they would have done sooner or later . Lincoln - what are the numbers aunt SHAKKY ? shakky - 15 million marines ... every one except the fleet admiral and 300,000 vice admirals .the top brass of the marines are coming. XEBEC - we will fight them .... but I am sure that old geezer will have some other plans . shakky - he will probably plan on making our subordinates betray us . XEBEC- okay we will discuss this later shakky give me the fruit Lincoln - won''t TAICHOU die !! Lincoln - just be careful ....it''s very risky and has no fool proof XEBEC - sure kid ... the end :) Chapter 24 - 24 YAMI YAMI NO MI AND TIMESKIP the same night XEBEC sat up and got out from his bed ,he went outside and sat on the railings of the ship, he took out the yami yami no mi and ate the nasty thing .rocks spasmed for a moment before closing his eyes and meditating and enhancing his ki. the next day when he opened his eyes he saw Lincoln moving around polishing his moves with his bokken and then his bostaff.lincoln had just finished his underwater training and weight training and he did his ki training before doing the others too. rocks looked at him and suddenly moved and launched a punch to his cheek Lincoln b?r?ly missed it but he twirled his bo staff and hit XEBEC sideways making him move slightly and before Lincoln could regain his composure XEBEC kicked him in the stomach and sent him flying towards the sea .Lincoln flipped in air and grabbed the railings he took his staff and thrust it coating it with ki and haki.xebec dodged it and appeared beside Lincoln with his hand giving Offa dark colour Lincoln couldn''t dodge it and was sent into the deep sea . Lincoln concentrated his ki on his lungs and controlled ki in the ocean to launch himself to XEBEC with extra speed .Lincoln blurred and appeared beside XEBEC with his arms coated in haki and ki .rocks punched him in the guts and dodged the punch from Lincoln . XEBEC - such a good morning spar !! you''re growing stronger day by day arent you !! Lincoln held his bo staff and thrusted it 14 times. with a drilling. motion ... L - spear style ultimate move 14 drilling chain !!! XEBEC titled his body with minimum effort missing the attacks by a hairs breadth and the attack went to the ocean creating massive explosions and sending the ship off the current they were riding ???- oye !!! Lincoln you fu?ker !!why the fu?k did you do that !!! XEBEC - hahahahah come on Sharon ! put us back on course !! XEBEC - hey kid have you ever wanted to walk on water ? Lincoln -hmm? not rea- XEBEC - I knew it you would say yes you''re a kid after all !!! Lincoln just shook his head and thought ''this guy just wants to show off .'' XEBEC all of a sudden jumped to the ocean and stayed on the surface of it .Lincoln looked closely and used his ki sense to understand what was going on . L- that''s fu?k?n? sick X- I know right !! Lincoln concentrated his haki on his soles and jumped to the ocean and fell down into the sea.lincoln climbed back up and tried again and again he tried that for 4 days and he finally got it ,that''s when it hit Lincoln lincoln : '' If I can control my haki to cover a part of the ocean or a certain range I can manipulate the ocean water and use it with my attacks against devil fruit users he used his haki to cover it but made a layer of ki to make the water move and it needed to change every second. because it was sea water and it has salt in it. 3 months later .. Lincoln has gained what he wanted done . now he can control the water and make attacks like he wanted. for an entire day . he split his reserves and has 3 backups each smaller than the other but he won''t have to be on low reserves any time soon other than fighting some really strong people. the rocks pirates have gained control over another 100 islands and our crew has grown to the size of 10,000 pirates a lot of admirals ,vice admirals tier 9&10 have cameto fight us but left losing because XEBEC has gained a good control over his both fruits and have merged it into his Zoan form .he has also learnt from Lincoln and made the sea control techniques but he also added his devil fruit into the equation making it a devil fruit eaters nightmare . On this day we find Lincoln and Newgate fighting on the top of the ocean sending massive waves and making the nearby islands shake . NEWGATE dashed and appeared beside Lincoln and punched him sideways sending Lincoln flying but as Lincoln was flying he spun his staff like a helicopter and flipped in air to gain his balance . he landed on the sea surface and dashed towards Newgate and so did he . the all of a sudden both Thier Bo staffs broke sending an even more pronounced shockwave . Newgate used his ki to make his Naginata appear on his hands and so did Lincoln dothe same thing . both of them smirked and leapt off again . newgates bisento had a white fire coating on his blade above his haki and Lincoln had a blue frost ememating above his haki they both clashed and the result was the nearby islands were all destroyed partly and the island were around 40 km away the sea was in flames in Lincolns side and the sea was covered in thick ice in newgates side . Lincoln and Newgate fought for another 4 hours before Lincoln lost and Newgate was heavily panting .Lincoln lost consciousness while standing so Newgate brought him back on the ship and let him sleep on the bed Lincoln woke up the next day and he whistled for a buggle paper which was sent by seagulls . the title said THE THREE BENEVOLENT MONKS STRIKE AGAIN THEY ARE LIBERATING ISLANDS UNDER PIRATE RULE IN PARADISE AS PART OF THIER JOURNEY TO SPREAD HARMONY !! THEY ARE THIS GENERATIONS CREME OF THE CROP FROM THE SHAOLIN TEMPLE IN THE CALM BELT !!" Lincoln just smirked and set the newspaper on fire with his ki. lincoln looked at the hung over fu?ks in his crew and went to train shaking his head . Chapter 25 - 25 THE THREE BENEVOLENT MONKS amhitabul... **third person pov** in a small boat coated in haki we find three monks sitting in lotus positions ,they are the three benevolent monks to the common folk but to the marines they are people well versed in the art of war and a major threat to them but the marines don''t make a move because they don''t want to gain the ire of the SHAOLIN temple head dharma ,Thier master . they have a bounty of 756,000 for each . Thier names are 1.Fu yu the kind . 2. Ba tuo the patient and 3. ta mo the delighted ta mo- brothers I understand that we have to fast but *GROWLLLL~~* I''m going to die !! ba tuo - we just have to wait 2 more days and we can reach a nearby island have patience ta mo brother . ta mo - easy for you to say the trial you had to pass to go out to sea was to not eat for 3 months Fu yu- ta mo we have meat donated by the previous island in our cabin you can take my share too brother . so that''s the initial intro on these nice guys ,they''re pretty cool people but crazy strong ,they follow the SHAOLIN monk Dharma who is said to be responsible for the emergence of the orthodox martial artist one again in the island of martails .Dharma is also a person with a bounty but only when they go out to sea when they are in the island their bounty is not sent out or updated . dharma is a really old guy almost 400 years old ! so enough info bout them back to our MC l- aunt SHAKKY give me some pickles and peanut bu??er please shakky looked at Lincoln and shooed him away from the kitchen Lincoln came outside the kitchen and sat on top of a barrel and gaze onto the sky all of a sudden he jerked and his whole carefree demeanour changed L- this is gonna be fun .Lincoln geppoed toward the sky with his bostaff and he sensed someone beside him when he looked it was shiki floating ,John flying and Wang zhi on John''s back . Lincoln smirked and leapt to John''s back they just sighed and went higher what we saw when we reached a really high altitude was a giant cluster of birds or something it was shaped like a bird with huge wings and talons and it looked like bald eagles and the moment they sensed us they sent forth Thier killing intent making John and Wang zhi lose consciousness and while shiki had to go after them Lincoln jumped towards them with his bo staff in his hand all the eagles looked at the human and thought he was a lunatic and one went to attack him , the one who attacked him opened its mouth and began concentrating a huge wave of spiritual energy and when Lincoln came near it released its attack . Lincoln didn''t sit idle and did his ultimate move of the spear the ball of energy explodes in contact b?r?ly hurting the other birds as they keep flying but the same can''t be said for Lincoln . Lincoln spat out some blood and looked at his ?h?st which had his skin scorched . Lincoln looked at the smirking eagles and let out his haki making thunder fall on the sea and all of his waves of power rolling off them . at that moment the biggest of the eagles looked at the small human and frowned .he concentrated his energy on his wings and let out another energy attack .Lincoln looked at the coming attack and gave his best spear attack L-immortal dragon kings wrath end of the cosmic solar system !! the attack brought all the attention towards the skies as the bird was injured with a fatal wound starting from his forehead to his ?h?st . Lincoln just smirked and fell down on his own accord . L'' I''m just a puny human to them , but I will become the strongest '' "MARK MY WORDS BIRDIE I WILL MAKE YOU MINE HAHAHAHAH!!!!" Lincoln fell down and landed on the sea before he could sink TUNTUN came and scooped him out of water. L - HAHAHAHAHA!!! Lincoln got his ?h?st bandaged and forearms in medicine and mourned for his bostaff which was DESTROYEd due to the attack .even though it was made of Adams treasure wood . Lincoln just sighed and slept with his Naginata and sword in hand . the next day he woke up to constant shaking of the ship ... L- AHH fu?k you ,I didn''t even drink my morning coffee !! lincoln jumped out of bed and opened his door to greet a pirate who was about to call him as soon as he uttered a word Lincoln killed him saying " don''t talk to me before my coffee bastard !" as soon he finished his coffee he looked toward the three monks that were fighting SLARBIN .Lincoln went to the place with his mug of coffee and looked at them . L - hey ! you guys are pretty strong ! Fu yu- thank you for the compliment brother . they went on to be defeated by SLARBIN and was thrown off to the next island .since killing them will make the whole SHAOLIN temple behind them . the next day we find Lincoln sitting on the ground and carving a bostaff and adding accents to it .and adding designs to it just for fun kaido woke up feeling grumpy and threw his bottle to Lincoln . Lincoln redirect the gourd and it hit kaido Inthe head making him pass out. Chapter 27 - CHAPTER 27 MARINES VS ROCKS PIRATES (1) BETRAYAL it was a bright and lovely day and every one would have. a normal day of not for the clash that was about to happen between the marines and the notorious rocks pirates . the fleet admiral tried Thier best to prevent the celestial dragons from going to the god valley but they were insistent even after learning of the rocks pirates are nearby . so a thousand celestial dragons in Thier ships representating Thier houses were guarded by 63,000 humungous warships and the other ships numbered almost 200,000 warships of the same size were in formation for extra peecaution ,there were 125 marines on every ship and there were 31,500 ,000 marines in total 10 million were to split and wait as back up for the rest . the 21 houses had 21 humungous ships decked out with all the gold and luxurious money can buy and beneath the deck and cabins were slaves pushing the motor to steer the ship and go faster ,these were celestial dragons slaves and marines also had them they were the marine corp voluntary help corporate but in reality they were slaves bought in bulk from islands that were buster called . All these troops were headed to gods valley to protect the celestial dragons while they fight the rocks pirates . at the nearest ships to the C.Ds are the admirals and the tier 10 vice admiral . Kong the gorilla Jennings the hunter and the previous tier 10 vice admiral Shansi elinior of the unbreakable. the tier 10 vice admiral are 1.fracture man Jones - ate the fracture fruit , a paramecia which can fracture anything and everything. 2.BO HALFDAN -. a 90 meter giant who ate the slime slime fruit , a logia .uses a spiked ball and a shield as weapons 3.hangman Darjil - a talk lanky man with baggy eyes and pale skin he ate the hang hang fruit which can make a while crowd of people suffocate and die and upon dying a rope mark will form on Thier neck , because he awakened it he can stop oxygen from flowing from one part to the other by stopping certain viens by roping them. 4.leather weaver Maria - she is a old woman in her late 60s but her strength hasn''t diminished .she ate the leather leather paramecia fruit . 5.paper maker femdie - ate the paper paper special paramecia fruit can turn into a paper man and can control trees and turn land into paper due to awakening it. 6. rocky Ginny - ate the rock rock fruit can control all types of rocks except poneglyhs which aren''t exactly rocks . he is 18 feet tall with a long beard and rugged body . 7.zerry jel - ate the leaf leaf fruit expert in ki and observation haki and armament haki. 8. saathim sarkil - from a fallen sect that preches absolute power over all and is one of the strongeat among the vice admirals of tier 10 master of ki attacks and user of the earth tearer hammer . 9. red sabretooth Leia - ate the ancient Zoan fruit of sabretooth ,she turns into a red sabretooth standing 50 feet tall and is swift as a snake .uses claws and sound to detroy enemies and opponents. 10. tin kevna - ate the tin tin fruit and master of ki and haki attacks . these are the prominent tier 10 vice admirals the top of ten food chain . the journey towards to the god valley island takes a month and this moment the rocks pirates are going through Thier final preparations. a month later on the marines side were the roger pirates , lighting dragon pirates and the pristine pirates .lead by gol .d.roger , lernado fornachi and Micheal .d.kristine with Thier armies too . kong : shiki and the ones who accepted change sides. !!! all of them looked at shiki , while he grinned and appeared on the marines side along with John , wang zhi , kaido and linlin along with Thier division cutting off almost 15,000 people from the count XEBEC just looked at the ones who betrayed and laughed maniacally .at that time all the ones let off Thier haki making the sky tremble and seas shake . XEBEC - THIS IS WAR SLAUGHTER ALL THESE LAP DOGS before the marines could do anything Thier view started to change the ship''s started going upward and sideways and was about to turn over ,the reason was because Newgate changes the waves and did his latitude attack. Lincoln took his Naginata and dashed towards the marines and the pirates followed him .he went past the strong ones and went for the weaker ones . he occupied fornachi and Kristine while killing massive amounts of marines . Newgate fought roger ,garp and SENGOKU THE BATTLE HAS STARTED ONLY ONE SIDE WILL SURVIVE Chapter 28 - CHAPTER 28 MARINES VS ROCKS PIRATES ,(2) FIGHTS THAT QUAKED THE SEA Roger is a free man bound by no ones opinions and likes to fight very much ,he doesn''t have any goal like defeating the marines he wants to be free he wants to sail for the thrill the excitement of meeting species and seeing things considered impossible back in his hometown even if he finds the last island he wants to explore more and find more places beyond the last island. but Roger believes in balance of the world and the rocks pirates have been trying to make the whole world into an imbalance ,he would''ve ignored XEBEC if he was one of the many revolutionary armies history has seen ,that is if he was ... XEBEC is a monster roger has no hope in defeating ...he is older stronger and more experienced in everything ,roger has never felt more helpless but the thrill of fighting someone clearly stronger is one he craves for that is why he used to always fight the rocks pirates before . XEBEC wasnt serious with him ans Newgate only considered it a spar if not roger would be killed within the first day .even Lincoln could kill him of he was serious . the reason he was fighting against XEBEC was because GARP asked him to it and told about their plan .he agreed because he will progress in strength and even if it was XEBEC wouldn''t be able to defeat 300,000 marines . he left XEBEC to fight the tier 10 vice admiral and admirals he went to kill Newgate with garp and SENGOKU , Newgate looked at the ship''s being destroyed and being turned over by his attack and he also saw his son killing clusters of marines left and right ,he swung hia Naginata and attacks killing around a thousand marines .but before he can swing again he blocks a saber , a fist and palm . Newgate said with a grim face - I newve thought I''d see you here roger ... roger - nothing personal Newgate you chose to follow the wrong person newgate was trembling with rage one of the few people he comsidered as a friend came to kill him he prays to the maiden of the ocean to take care of his son if he meets his demise in this island . Newgate twirls his bisento and fills it with quake energy and punches the side killing around 10 marines sneaking upon him . he stands straight and slam his bisento into the ground and takes a breath and closing his eyes . he resolves his eyes and punches the bhudda SENGOKU making him spill blood . newgate - THIS IS YOUR DECISION ROGER! EITHER YOU SURVIVE OR ME !! roger feels guilt for the first time in his life ,to backstab his friend and being unable to refuse garp . Newgate - posidons wrath !!! his opponents looked at the enraged face of Newgate and became distressed . Newgates eyes shined in gold -green and swung his fist but the others punched the fist making a bubble of concentration but Newgate was stronger and they were swept away but before they could gain balance Newgate appeared beside them and swung his bisento downward making a wound on thier arms and making them fall on the sea . newgate appeared again and helped his TAICHOU ina an attack along with Lincoln killing off another 14,000 marines and fatally injuring the tier 10 vice admirals and admirals . newagte appeared again Infront of shiki ,John and Wang zhi and fought them it was shaking the earth and making the island shake . roger appeared along with garp and SENGOKU but now zephyr was also there Newgate had grave wounds on his ?h?st ,packs and arms but not a tear in his coat . Newgate took a gourd of sake from his drank it surrounded by mountains and mountains of corpses and three almost unconscious people hanging onto Thier life . Newgate calmy walked towards the traumatized people ,roger and zephyr came back to Thier sense and looked at Newgate who had his face shadowed and only thing you could see was his blood thirsty aura and his terrifying grin with his white mustache and glowing gold - green eyes making Thier legs jelly ( this is 10 years before the great pirate king roger before his prime and because of his strength he has never faced a person so he''ll bent on slaughter). but they formed themselves and jumped towards the giant .Newgate grinned madly and swung his Naginata and made them fly back . more and more tier 9 vice admiral came to aid garp and SENGOKU and all of them formed formations and plans to stop the giant or atleast wound him gravely but whitebeard was ina semi berserk mode with his only worries not to get backstabbed or the safety of his son . it was a legendary sight for the marines who survived and whenever someone from them heard of whitebeard this scene would haunt them make them shake and suffocate with hyperventilation. NEWGATE WAS OUT FOR BLOOD AND YOU BETTER PRAY HE KILLS YOU QUICKLY to be continued .....:) Chapter 29 - CHAPTER 29 MARINES VS ROCKS PIRATES (3) MERCILESS SLAUGHTER I was not happy with this chapter ,it feels underwhelming ,I will make the next chapter better --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Lincoln dashed past the vice admirals and went to fight the cannon fodder ,l he slid through the waters swinging his Naginata and destroying ships and murdering Marines. he then jumped all of a sudden and entered the ship and dragged his Naginata through it ,it was a gigantic warship and it was cut into two .All the marines in the ship jumped using geppo ,it looked like an army of arrows flying to a single man .Lincoln just grinned and sent a ki blast killing half the marines in the ship . he flipped in air and cut off the rest of the marines using his sword . so far he had killed around 5,000 marines and there were a whole lot left. he then saw another warship with marines with significantly higher strength than the others he jumped onto the ship and it brought out 6,000 marines who were tier 8 vice admirals and 100 tier 9 vice admirals he grinned and leapt towards them , they got ready and dashed towards Lincoln . Lincoln used his sword and cut a marine and flipped and cut off another marines head dodging a sabre to his torso ,he then jumped and sorued to the middle of the crowd and swung his Naginata and attacked L- RAGING DRAGON ROAR !(see set of moves from the chapter 7) the closest got cut from the torso and the Ret flew back with injuries all of a sudden the skies cracked lightning and Lincoln had to block a huge hammer from a giant hybrid creature.it was LEORNADO FORACHI and he was the captain of the lightning dragon pirates.he also a huge slab of poison which killed nearby marines. Lincoln leapt back and looked ath the new comers he grinned and dashed towards them he appeared beside FORACHI and slashed him with his Naginata.sending him flying and Kristine used that opportunity to punch Lincoln, Lincoln used haki and redirected the attack making more marines die . then Lincoln let out his haki killing even more people . Kristine got up and appeared alongside FORACHI to punch /slam Lincoln . lincoln punched FORACHI using blood ravaging fist making him spit enormous amount of blood .he then narrowly dodges a huge sword,he punched the sword and destroyed he then jumped onto the handle and climbed the arm of the giant he then took his hand back and did a dragon claw Swipe killing the giant making the sea spilt due to weight. as the giant was falling Lincoln looked to his surroundings and saw a never ending sea of marines all looking at him and screaming bloody murder. he looked around and appeared beside kaido and linlin but before he could attack FORACHI appeared and he had to dodge his hammer . seeing FORACHI and linlin together Lincolns mind clicked and looked at linlin with widen eyes . L- you were a spy ? C.L- yeah... I was.. L- first it was shiki and you guys now it''s spy work such a great act what did I even expect from you .? L.F - that''s the reason we knew everything about your inner workings and plans did you think the marines were dumb enough not to send spies ? L- I see then I won''t have to hold back and hold on to feelings of hesitance. CHAROLETTE LINLIN I will make you suffer. he then appeared beside FORACHI while he tried to dodge it was worthless and he got his hand cut off .Lincoln slowly killed him using his speed while also forachis and linlins attack missed him and killed marines finally when FORACHI turned into a dragon Lincoln hardened his sword and swung his sword cutting off forachis head and killing him . he looked at linlin and went to attack he appeared behind her and cut her back almost killing her even if she survived the attack she will die of blood loss . he went on to another ship and took out his rage onto marines all these emotions of betrayal , hesitation and rage has mentally scarred Lincoln he didn''t cry but he had a permanent frown on his face . he beheaded marines left and right .and looking at the sea of marines he jumped to the water and controlled the sea ,pops and xeebc had killed 17,000 and 14,000 with Thier attacks and XEBEC had killed another 18,000 using an attack in his hybrid form . he put his hands on the sea surface and controlled it making sea dragons coated in haki with one outgrowing every other the dragons leapt forwards and killed 56,000 marines die to them dying before they even knew what''s happening. Chapter 30 - CHAPTER 30 MARINES VS ROCKS PIRATES (3) ONE MAN AGAINST THE WORLD Rocks had a mighty grin when looking around his surroundings because he was completely surrounded by the admirals ,tier 10 vice admirals and also Thier disciples . Rocks wasn''t scared or was he hesitant he was excited ,waiting for someone to start the fight or he will have to. his battle intent was oozing out his body scaring all the younger marines but the older ones looked at him with indifference and a little caution . XEBEC- A beautiful day isn''t it ? Jennings - yes in. some time it will also be celebrated because of your death. XEBEC - oh really ? my death will probably happen but my ambition won''t die Jenny boy . but how does it feel working for the marines ? Kong- we kill pests like you and make the world in absolute justice . XEBEC - oh really absolute justice I wonder how many islands and inoccent people you have killed to preach that ,but I am not taking about that how does it feel to follow the ones responsible for all the you guys fight to prevent ? don''t you know about it vice admiral? Bo HALFDAN- be quiet rocks .D.Xebec we will drag you and kill you where you stand you will not be given a warriors death too we will slowly inject poison and kill you ,just like we did to your dad and mum.those days the dose of poison wasn''t as potent as now but they were on the verge of crying out to stop but those bastards didn''t make a noise I wonder will Thier son ,you make noise ? XEBEC - might as well stop slime giant your words of tease don''t hinder my thinking .But that is too hard for the blunt giant to digest isn''t it ? leia - XEBEC you have slaughtered and killed millions of marines and you go out your way to kill them.... why ? what have they done to gain your ire ? XEBEC- you lot are my brother''s with the same colour of blood flowing through us but you chose to side with the aliens who enslaved us and backstabbed us when we were living happily . YOU WORLD GOVERNMENT FUCKS ARE THE REASON FOR PIRACY ,YOU ARE THE REASON FOR FORGETTING THE GOD OF EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE, THEN HOW DARE YOU SPOUT YOUR BELIEFS LIKE YOU ARE DOING SOME BENEFIT TO THE WORLD!! YOU ARE THE TOYS OF PATHETIC BACKSTABBERS WHO LIE ,PLUNDER AND TORTURE EVEN BETTER THAN PIRATES YOU SHOULD SHUT UP AND DIE WHERE YOU STAND FOR SUPPORTING THE WORLD GOVERNMENT''S CAUSE ! Jones - owch that hurt my ego pretty bad ! but can that prideful show of yours make you and your dream a reality? XEBEC - how about I show you fracture man Jones ? Jones - oh please I''m excited to see !! rocky - this conversation won''t lead any where ...set your affairs in order and be prepared to be eliminated Rocks .D.Xebec may you rot in hell .. XEBEC - that''s what I like to hear !! leia being the fastest appeared behind XEBEC almost instantly and swung her claws but before she could perceive her claws were deflected and she was punched the daylights out of her body ,she flew away and Ginny in his full powered mode dragged gigantic rocks from the sea floor and threw it to XEBEC in seconds . XEBEC unsheathed his sword and cut through all of them effortlessly. Jones appeared before XEBEC and swung his fist creating a fracture in the air and destroying the surroundings , rocks just tanked them and punched Jones on his liver sending him flyimg . he used his darkness fruit to negate the slime slime fruit of Bo halfdan and jumped and uppwrcutted him breaking hlhalfdans jaw and destroying his teeth .he then grabbed his head and turned into his hybrid form and brought halfdans face to the ground ,he concentrated darkness energy inside halfdans head and made a destructive ball of darkness which proceeded to completely destroy halfdans head and killing him . XEBEC narrowly dodges a black coloured axe thrown towards him ,XEBEC lookes towards jennings direction and appeared beside him swinging his sword and cutting off his hand despite being in ancient Zoan mode . he then dodges a fist for his face but it scrapes his cheek .the fist was sent by Kong in his full Zoan form and he was fuming . XEBEC jumped from the ground and flipped backwards to dodge a multitude of trees while Kong jumped on them and gained speed to intercept XEBEC .the leaves on the trees change directions and charge to XEBEC with light speed ,xebec managed to dodge it but he had various scrapings on his skin due to that . XEBEC turned into his full Zoan form attracting all the attention and integrated his Zoan to his logia making an abomination of unstoppable force . Ginny ,Jones ,Darjil ,Maria ,Kong Jennings and Elinor jumped towards rocks rocks concentrated his energy between his horns and sent out a blast which killed jel and Verna . seeing Thier comrades dead filled the marines with rage and they blindly attacked XEBEC,he used this to his advantage and turned into a mode which makes him have even more mobility and agility than before he then turns to his hybrid form and swing his sword cutting of Ginny''s arm and leias ear. XEBEC - hahahahah I love this feeling ,aren''t you suffering too dogs!! you should suffer more and end your pathetic life ,!!! femdie - fu?k?n? bastard I will rip you to shreds and feed you to my sharks . femdie makes a block of paper shaped it into a chariot with solidera and kings on it ,the sky were filled with the army and the horses were Pegasus form so they could fly they all flew towards xebc and one ki attack was enough to completely destroy them . Darjil used his ability in the meantime to kill more pirates and he successfully killed around 17,000 of them in the battle without XEBEC knowing . Maria formed a image of a shoe builder behind her and began weaving leather and crating life into it (machine sorta not soul). XEBEC jumped on the giants head and cut it off he then appeared behind Maria and stabbed her in the heart killing her . all the marines stopped right on the tracks and looked at the old woman falling lifelessly to the ground . this woman had taught most of the people in the rank and has massive influence and care from her colleagues she was like the mother they never had ...seeing her being killed ruthlessly they all resolved in thiee heart that even of they have to die the person known as Rocks .D.Xebec will die in this fight . they leapt forward to the grinning sadistic xebec with vengeance in their mind and hate clouding Thier thoughts. and XEBEC just sadistically laughted and unsheathed his sword to start his fight seriously..... Chapter 31 - Bonus chapter in the top of the red line we see a person with red eyes and pointy crown sitting on a throne he stands up and says to the 5 elders Infront of him ???-xebec is too much of a threat I believe he should be removed before it''s too late ... all 5 elders - yes ....... . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . ------------------ this is not a prank at all I''m being completely serious ....:) Chapter 32 - CHAPTER 31 MARINES VS ROCKS PIRATES (4) THE END the mighty battle between the pirates and the marines raged on for a week ,during this week none of the common folk could sleep ,the islands were shaking. snd they were afraid whether they would be victim to one of the stray attacks that got misdirected. the fleet admiral was on the edge of his seat and was almost about to go himself but he held himself and waited due to getting berated by his sensei GARLIC ALLEN. the end result is as we find is only two of the ten vice admirals and Kong is still alive ,all of them are exhausted .and roger and Newgate along with garp and SENGOKU are still fighting but on a slower phase Lincoln is panting heavily while sitting on top a huge pile of corpses in a broken ,sinking ship. he got up and looked towards his pops whonwas on the verge of being defeated and was going to jump to help him but the reinforcement that came two days ago weren''t over and a 10,000 Marines came to him angrily . limcoln hurriedly kills them off but it still takes some time because he is exhausted but has his ki saved up for one final attack. Lincoln after killing the marines jumps towards the people fighting his pops but he was too late ,Lincoln saw as his pops opponents used all thier final juice and gravely wounded his pops ?h?st and he was coughing ginormous amounts of blood .Lincoln appeared beside roger and grabbed his head and yanked him away and punched garp in his liver making him almost go out , SENGOKU jumped back and avoided his punch. they appeared just in time to block an attack from kong and Jones. the attack sent all four of them flying and Lincoln and newagte appeared beside xebec. Roger ,sengoku ,garp,kong and Jones looked at the three pirates left , the 300,000 strong marines have been reduced to just 4 and the pirates still have 3 left garp and sengoku appeared and punched Lincoln and newagte they dodges and countered but they were too late to see the suicide attack Jones had done he appeared beside xebec used his ki and haki ,his everything in this attack,xebec who was b?r?ly standing with huge wounds and holes on his body was startled but tried to eat the attack but the atta k worked and sent all the people beside him flying back and xebec had a huge hole on his body . xebec stabbed his sword on the ground and looked at the dazed Lincoln and newgate. even when everyone betrayed him they didn''t before dying he prays to his god to give his right and left hand men the best life in the seas. and as xebecs last words were XEBEC- MY ROLE IN THIS WORLD HAS BEEN DONE ,MANY MORE WILL COME AND WILL FULLFIL MY ROLE , MY JOURNEY ENDS HERE BUT MY DREAM DOESNT WE AS A HUMANS WILL GATHER AND SURVIVE THE WORLD GOVERNMENTS RULE ,LINCOLN ,NEWGATE GROW STRONGER SO YOU DON''T HAVE TO GO THROUGH WHAT IVE BEEN THROUGH Lincoln and newagte rushed to hear all of their captains last words and they didn''t cry they just looked at the weak rocks and grinned pulling out sake and feeding it to him and making him pass off with a smile on his face . Lincoln looked at the Marines and pirates and they flinched they were about to be unconscious but before Lincoln and newagte could act they saw ships comih and they were too weak to fight so Newgate took rocks body and jumped on to the rocks pirate ship and used his fruit to esacpe the chase ,the Marines could only look as they escaped because they were too exhausted and couldn''t move a muscle. (short chapter I know but I had to finish this chapter today itself or I wouldn''t be satisfied maybe in the near future when I''m better at writing stories I will make these better ) Chapter 33 - CHAPTER 32 AFTERMATH VOLUME ONE END Lincoln and Newgate were holding xebecs body carefully and travelling to a isolated island being sure they were not being followed , XEBEC wasnt still dead ...his heartbeat was still there albeit very quietly . Lincoln had used the hidden doctor of Thier crew to help XEBEC prolong his life to see his last wish before he dies. newagte and Lincoln used all thier remaining stamina and reached the island after 1 day of travelling ,the hole in XEBECS body was. held on by stolen nanotechnology from xebecs personal collection,said to be made by the starhumans golden era ..(11,000~ years ago) when they reached the small isolated island what greeted them was a lady with her face sweating and struggling to walk but when she saw the ship coming she ran to the shore and shouted ???- HOW IS HE !!! Newgate and Lincoln looked at her and smiled completely masking Thier true feelings but she caught Thier real feelings from observation haki but pretended she didn''t ,she convinced herself that XEBEC won''t die . XEBEC opened his eyes straining himself and called out in a raspy voice . X - I am fine woman !! get inside that old woman will yank the baby out you . askansa was startled but she was smiling and tears were on her eyes ,she got pain from her pregnant w?mb and went inside with Lincoln and his pops following her supporting XEBEC , when askansa was awaiting ,XEBEC called Lincoln and whispered to his ear to retrieve something ,a ?h?st from his room . Lincoln hurriedly brought the ?h?st and XEBEC opened it with his feeble strength. he took a small bottle and drank it , the drink made xebecs face and body turn from pale to purple to blue and veins appeared all on his body Lincoln also brought a live seaking as per xebecs order . XEBEC then absorbed the seakings vitality to sustain him. then XEBEC took another bottle and drank it making his whole body spasm and flinch . the hole in the body started growing smaller and smaller and his two devil fruits appeared beside him .and then both of the fruits disappeared from his hands XEBEC looked at. his hands where he had the powers he had his whole life sacrificed to sustain his life ,his left leg and right hand were unresponsive even after being sustained and the only good thing were the nanotechnology he got from the ruins of the star humans . a squeeze brought him out his stupor and he looked at his wife struggling and midwife telling him to prepare for delivery. making everyone astonished and happy they were dead.but Lincolns and newagtes bounty were increased. in a island we find a gravely hurt kaido and linlin resting with kaido in another room. the door opened and a small kid came inside and treated linlin along with his brothers and sisters ????- MAMA ! it''s really good you escaped from rocks or you would have died along with them linlin - katakuri...it''s the thing I am most shameful of but I had to do it ,if the circumstances were otherwise I would have fought with him and died happily but priorities were to come first and suffer with this immense regret and guilt in my heart. katakuri- don''t worry mama ! you''re dream will happen and we will live happily linlin - I hope so katakuri ..I hope so ,tell perospero and brulee to go and sleep on your way out there''s no point in nursing kaido I hope that fu?ker dies. in a marine branch we see garp ,SENGOKU and roger being bandaged ,all of them have grave faces ,they can''t move amuscle due to injuries and exhaustion ROGER - I feel like ....shit.... GARP - I''m sorry roger you had to go through that because of me SENGOKU - the rage on newgates eyes ...I will never forget it Roger - more than rage ....the look of betrayal from both Newgate and Lincoln has been replaying in my mind haunting me and preventing me from having a piece of mind....garp,SENGOKU if I go to a place the marines has covered will they kill me like you guys did to XEBEC ,will I have to watch as you guys torture and kill my crewmates and then finally kill me just to make a statement? GARP -... roger turned over making garp face his back and looked to the sea through the windows and saw his crewmates injured and some dead . Rayleigh limping towards the infirmary with a some barrels of alcohol roger smiled ...and said roger - when I fulfill my dream you guys will follow me and will scream my death ....but I hope ....I hope I will make other people to go out and find out the secret of the world. roger stands up and looks at the two marines before him and told them roger - I will find the secrets of the world that XEBEC wanted to spread and you can''t stop me .....try it if you can then he took a cane and limped towards Rayleigh who looked at him and supported him on his way to the ship with teh barrells. GARP - I can''t ...I''m too weak ..this year has broken me mentally my wife has passed and my conviction and will has broken I don''t think I will progress anymore ...his life''s purpose hasn''t ended his ambition overrules mine and he will die making history down with him.bit Lincoln that brat will make an even bigger mark in history ,.....I am afraid now to cross them on seas I hope I don''t ..... SENGOKU- whatever garp I don''t know what you''re thinking but your son is growing up and he will need answers about his justice ...keep him tied or he will fall like the many other revolutionary armies we and our predecessors have killed ..do I make myself clear monkey .d. garp? GARP - .....yeah ... in a sailing ship we find John and Wang zhi along with shiki drinking sake and bandaged like mummy''s .. shiki - bryndi thanks for the ride Shahahahaha!! bryndi world - shut the fu?k up I don''t even want to look at you you prick ,I''m just fulfilling the favour I owed you and after this when I see you I will kill you .... Wang zhi - John will we go our way ....I hope you are going to keep your word John - yea ..... shiki - why are you guys so sad Shahahahaha we are pirates ! we are scum !! we backstabb and kill don''t forget that embrace your nature and forget about rocks fu?k that guy ...I never liked him and that giant Newgate and his brat. John - shut the fu?k up shiki....you dragged us into this ...I don''t want to talk. to you shut the fu?k up and leave is alone .. we will go our separate ways ...and never meet again ..if we do then I will fight neck and tooth to kill you shiki - sure ....sure... In the fleet admirals office we see an old claro black and garlic Allen seated with the only survivor of the admirals ,Kong he is mummified and is brought to the office via a wheelchair . C - He is dead.... G.A- like they wanted ...sigh....why can''t death claim me ...I''m too old for this shit K - it''s good that jennings and Elinor died for me ,I can enforce more absolute justice. C - shut the fu?k up Kong I don''t want to hear you bullshit I just want to give up this seat and drink coffee with my wife and not wake up tommorow ... puru Puri puru puru ~ kacha * C - fleet admirals office here , the pirate has been killed and so has 310,000 fine men . we won the battle but lost the war elder San elder - shut up dog , your soldiers are our toys and you do what we say ,atleast you could do this and not like Henry''s situation.... claro - fu?k you sword ghandi * kacha * G.A- bold move ....bold move .....zzzzzz claro moved his chair and looked at his soldiers ... Claro - fu?k this man ...I''m too old for this .. Edward Lincolns bounty will be 3.8 billion and newagtes will be 4.6 , tell them to change it on your way back Kong.... back to XEBEC . on his hand was a small child that was b?r?ly his pinkies size who was crying out his lungs being scared by XEBEC askansa - give him to me XEBEC you are sacring him with your wild hair and maniac grin .. XEBEC hands him over and askansa coos on her newborn Lincoln - woah pops was I also like that ? Newgate - GULALALALAL YOU WERE EVEN SMALLER BRAT !!! Lincoln - a kid ...huh what will you name him sencho ? XEBEC looks at his son and says with a maniac grin adnorning his face XEBEC- shanks ...ROCKS ..D.SHANKS HAHAHAHAHAAHA Chapter 34 - CHAPTER 33 THE WHITEBEARD PIRATES XEBEC ,askansa ,Newgate were sitting around a bonfire while Lincoln cooked the food ,with shakky escaping to sabody before the war with xebecs permission made all the men in the ship crave for good food as shakkys. . now only Lincoln can make food and that too b?r?ly , askansa can''t cook ,XEBEC uses bu??erknifes to kill seakings and Newgate will stab someone ...Lincoln again being the only normal minded person ( this is coming from a world renowned psychopath) started making sea kings meat with some salt and pepper on it . the mid wife helped making bread so we find our self in a tense atmosphere between everyone . Newgate -. what is your plan sencho ? will you sail the seas again ? XEBEC - I will gain more strength ..with my hand and leg gone I''ll have to work harder . Lincoln - just use that nanotechnology from the ?h?st sencho ,stuffs got to be used HAHAHAHAHA!! XEBEC- I plan on doing it ...but as far as I am concerned I am going from the pirate scene . I will live and make my ambition come true with my son Newgate - he is a D just like you lot the more you say to do something they will do something else ....I won''t put my bet on him ...let him live his life the way he wants ...he will for sure set out to sea ,until he gains enough strength I will take care of him as much as I can ... you have my word sencho . Lincoln - so the rocks pirates are over .... Newgate - me and Lincoln talked about this and if you are not there ,we will form a pirate group and sail the seas . XEBEC - it''s good that you haven''t lost your spirit brat !! Lincoln looked at the man he considered invincible eating huge chunks of meat and drinking huge amounts of rum and whiskey Lincoln - sencho.....I will grow strong ...so strong that I will make Henry fall and take his spot ...I will then find the secrets and fight against the world government ,the day I die will be the fall of the world government and I will make sure that happens XEBEC - kid....thank you for honouring my wish ,but you need to grow stronger by a very large margin ,the qus are growing in number and they will come with thier advanced technology and robots and try to kill us ...if not for you then I don''t know who but the world will end in chaoas and slavery . askansa - leave all that bullshit what will you name your pirate crew? Newgate and Lincoln grinned and looked at each other saying it the same time N&L- WHITE BEARD PIRATES (just sorta like intro into the new volume and stuff the next chapter will be them sailing and finding a crewmember) Chapter 35 - CHAPTER 34 .SAILING THE SEAS AGAIN two weeks later .... the rocks pirates ship is seen to be lifted by Lincoln and is being taken inside a cave where there is a stand to put it . then Lincoln and Newgate came out and packed Thier stuff and went to meet XEBEC and askansa . when they went there they saw XEBEC sitting beside askansa and eating food while she feeds shanks . XEBEC looks at his former crewmates and asks X - you''re leaving ? N - yes..... L - we can''t visit often considering marines will always be on our tail but we will visit you sometimes other than that of you need anything contact us with a snail .. X - thank you Newgate ,Lincoln I will contact you guys now set to sea and live your life HAHAHAHA askansa - it was nice sailing with you blonde fu?k and tall brat ,visit once in a while ok .shanks likes you guys L - how can he not Like this handsome man L - oh ...XEBEC TAICHOU you''re more of a child than me I''ll call you a manchild more than anyone . Newgate - we have our small boat docked here we will go to the nearest ship building island and buy a ship for sometime use . X - I see... newgate - so see you XEBEC TAICHOU Lincoln - see ya !! newagte and Lincoln walked away with both of them putting up a happy fa?ade the moment they were out of reach small tears fell down Thier eyes which went away as fast as they came. Lincoln looked at the boat and grinned .... L - the world is waiting to be explored pops aren''t you excited ! N - of course I am son what else you''d expect from me GULALALALALA!! they jumped on the boat and sailed going further and further away from the island. they had some fruits and spices as provisions and a whole lotta apples . they sailed for 1 week before they found a island with town in it . they docked Thier ship and went into the town to search for provisions and a temporary ship,the boat was too small for both of them ,one was 20 ft and the other was 11 ft. it was too small like I said. The moment they entered the town they caught everyone''s attention ,one had a huge standing and big ?ss bisento while the other had a Naginata and a sword they looked peaceful by Thier faces but Thier bodies said otherwise even a blind person could feel the strength rolling off them ... one brave old man confronted them ,behind him was every capable man with some sort of weapon . old man - how can we help you misters? Lincoln - hey old guy nice to meet you ! I''m Lincoln and this is my pops !! we were wondering if you guys have any ships or shipbuilders here ? we also wanted to buy provisions so help us out will you ? . old man - umm....sure we can help you ! but I hope you don''t have any bad intentions do you ? pops - nope ... GLALALALALA Marco - ok ojisan ... Marco was a young man a year younger than Lincoln ,i.e he was 15 years old .he had a pineapple head and had baggy eyes but built nicely for his age . Marco - come along here ...the provisions you can get it from old man job his wife Ann''s shop they''re good people and stuff ...I''ll wait for you go and buy ... Lincoln moved forward and bought all of the shops fruits and veggies along with salt ,pepper and spices . Lincoln was back after 15 minutes and saw Marco sleeping on the ground ,Lincoln poked him with a branch and marco woke up instantly and stood up staright . Lincoln - let''s go dude Marco looked up at Lincoln towering him and looked at him blanky Marco -.....my nap... Marco took them to the ship builder dreybal who was a 8 foot tall man with a buff torso and hands and tiny face and small legs . Newgate - I am Newgate and I want a ship ... dreybal - tuner of earthquakes Newgate ?and blade of heaven Lincoln huh ....you guys are alive kinda wished you guys died ... newgate - try us old guy .....you''re past your prime knight of sea dreybal even your armour has been rusting just build us a ship and we''ll be on our way .. Marco - hey uncle dreybal ,they bad news ? dreybal - nah.... I hope not . well give me 3 days I have a ship for you guys I''ll fix it up and it''ll be ready ... newagte- we can do that ... during the two days the people of the town helped Lincoln and Newgate in everything the did ,and Lincoln gave them seaking meat as thanks they had surplus meat and everyone was happy , when the 2nd day was over ,Newgate and Lincoln were getting ready to leave but the town was eerily quiet . so Lincoln and Newgate went to remind them that they were about to leave and give some seaking meat . them feeling something wrong ran towards the mountain . when they reached there what greeted them was dreybal fighting with someone who was laughing and eating the corpse of a woman . appearing beside dreybal they saw that around 10 people had been eaten by the maniac cannibalistic person . Lincoln - where are the rest of the people. dreybal - they are hiding in a cave the old man gave us time to escape and now. I am . Newgate just swung his Naginata killing the cannibalist and ending his rampage. they went together to the cave and saw all the remnants holding each other close and shivering due to fear . when they saw that dreybal was alive and Lincoln and newagte were back they finally clicked that the tall pirates had helped them . they ran over to dreybal and cried for their lost people . Lincoln looked at a kid huddled in the corner and saw it was Marcus who had a face that showed he was scared out his mind. L - get up brat ....stand up ,it''s all over Marco looked at Lincoln and Newgate towering over them and the feeling of safety washed over him and he along with the others in the town bowed down and thanked Newgate and Lincoln profusely . Marco - TAKE ME WITH YOU MISTER LINCOLN !! L - you''re weak kid you''ll die in the first day .. Marco looked like someone kicked his dog L- but we can fix that hop on kid ... N - welcome to the family kid ,we are the WHITEBEARD PIRATES AND CALL ME POPS IM YOUR NEW DAD WHILE LINCOLN IS YOUR OLDEST BROTHER GULALALALALALAALA Marco - yes I will make you proud pops! big bro linc !! that is how THE FUTURE MARCO THE PHOENIX JOINED THE WHITEBEARD PIRATES...... Chapter 36 - 35 DIAMOND JOZU Lincoln ,Marco and newgate were sailing the sea and looking out for ships when they came across a barrell floating in the sea, Newgate and Lincoln sensing a life sign in it told Marco to take it and bring it on board. when the barrel was opened ,inside it was a tall kid around Marcos age dozing off . he was thrown out the barrel and Marco splashed water on his face . ???- A-ahhhh!! Marco - chill dude what''s going on ? ???- who are you guys ! where''s my friends !! Marco - you were floating in the sea dude we saved your ?ss .. ???- floating in the sea ? I was playing hide and seek with my friends !! Lincoln - how old are you kid ? ???- I''m 14 !! Lincoln - wtf were meeting younger and younger people stranded in the seas . ???- A-ah ! I''m JOZU !! they call me rock breaker JOZU because I could break a rock and save the village . Lincoln - oohhh pretty cool ...what island are you from kid ? JOZU- I''m from the island of Torre rochosa ! Newgate - that''s a day away from here ! JOZU- how did I reach here ? Newgate - sigh ...I will take you back kid .... jozu- really !! thank you ,oh wait your guys didn''t tell me your names Lincoln - I''m Edwards Lincoln ,that''s my pops Edward Newgate and this is my younger brother Marco jozu- nice to meet you !! N - youre thinking what I am thinking right L - I hope not pops ...I hope not. the ship sailed for a day and reached the docks of Torre rochosa . what greeted them were small humans with the claws of a crab and walking like one too. they had dead eyes with mandibles and were very short but really wide and moderately fat .when Thier ship came close and docked to the port a crab man walked sideways and stood in front of him . jozu jumped out the deck and onto the land shouting jozu- I WIN GARBY AND DARBY!! GARBY - REAWLY YAW WYON ? JOZU- YEAH !! the whole town was dead and the only sound was of mating (in the night) and stepping sounds . Lincoln had his eyes basically sparkling seeing these people and went towards them and started asking questions - how are you guys seeing what''s ahead of you ? how do you use knifes ? how do you guys kiss ? do you guys poop ? Newgate : shut up brat ...they can b?r?ly hear you that''s why jozu is shouting ... and I sense something wrong here .... Lincoln hearing this stood up straight and Marco came beside him. L - it wasnt my imagination huh ..... N - let''s explore brat .... M - ADVENTURE TIME!! L- HAHAHAHA! Lincoln Newgate and Marco ran towards deeper inside the island and reached into a cliff where there was a treehouse ,they went into it and saw all the things made for kids and accomodation for a family properly maintained. and behind the tree was a dense jungle that spelled bad news .... at that moment jozu came into the treehouse and was surprised seeing the crew there . Jozu - welcome to my humble abode !!!janananananana!!! Marco - ummm sure ....kid .. jozu - you guys can stay here till your log pose is set so no. probs !! Lincoln - thanks kid .. the moment jozu stepped outside all of them opened Thier eyes and looked at each other and nodded . they followed them masking Thier presence ,with Marco being helped by pops. they followed jozu and the crab guy till they reached a temple in the deep mountains . there were a mountain of human bones towering them . at that moment we also see a huge animal eating the corpse of a young woman and man . crab guy - LWORDIE OANTHERIOM OFFERING HERE MARINATE SEA WAYER !!!(that''s how they speak ...I know not cool ...but I think its cool so ....) jozu - waoh cool animal dude .... the huge animal looked at jozu with his golden eyes and 6 other smaller eyes started opening the moonlight shed light upon the creature showing its humungous size even for grand line and on it''s purple body started appearing red glowing markings .... Newgate - an enchanted creature huh what sort of crazy animal tamer did let loose a creepy fu?k like this Lincoln &Marco - enchanted? Newgate - people who go against the laws of nature and see the Future or curse someone using something that goes against the rules of the god of everything and everyone.they are enchanters ,they live long lives in misery and trouble and won''t find peace even after death Lincoln - that''s not cool but shouldn''t we help him ? newgate: wait....I want to see it''s intention ...if it has intellect or not. at that moment tye golden eyes gained more aura and bloodthirat and hit jozu point blank making jozu weak in the knees .. jozu - what''s going on Cranmer (crab guy) help me !! Lincoln appeared beside jozu and said L - fu?k this cat I''mma kill her I don''t care if you have intellect or not.. the purple beast stood on its four legs and growled and let out its conquer haki . Lincoln looked bored and let out his aura making the cat whimper from the killing intent .. L - tch.. such a waste of time . Lincoln took his Naginata and swung it beheading the cat . Lincoln then looked at jozu and said L - kid if you want to survive runaway . the cat will get its head back on its body in about 2 hours so run away... J - but the people ..... Newgate : they are all puppets with distorted souls being used as servants to bring offerings and make the cat stronger ,this is the work of the sky poison sect..specifically the dead poison taming squad....that means everyone you knew is a fabricated person and you were being lured as a offering .most probably your parents have also been subjected to this jozu began crying and crying ,the slim but tall boys voice was heard all around the island ....and his grief was immeasurable... Newgate saw the look of despair in jozus eyes and called him out . N - brat stop crying .... jozu stopped crying immediately and sniffed . N - join my crew ....and be my son ...make your life meaningful and be happy ,what if you lost your parents kid .....we are all children of the sea ,reunite with her and find out your destiny... jozu - will you do that for me ? L - say the word and I will sink this island to the ocean floor HAHAHAHA!!I''m not some pipsqueak like you ...!!! J - .....then please take care of me mister Newgate ! Newgate - call me pops kid ,you''re my son from now onwards and Lincoln is your eldest brother and Marco is your direct elder brother ,pack your stuff son were waiting ... jozu ran away to his treehouse to pack his stuff. Lincoln looked at his pops and nodded. Lincoln - EVIL NEGATING PALMSTRIKE !! the attack completely destroyed all the surroundings and blew the creature to smithreens and died permanently. after 15 minutes jozu came to them and they went towards Thier ship . when they came aboard the ship all the crab people and seahorse people were on the shore slowly following them like zombies . Lincoln -. LIGHT ORB OF ANIHILATION this attack completely destroyed the island and all its inhabitants ...and the island sunk down to the ocean floor .. jozu and Marcos jaws were on Thier floor and the ship sailed , and the whitebeard pirates had gotten another crewmate THAT IS HOW THE IMPENETRABLE DIAMOND JOZU ENTERED THE WHITEBEARD PIRATES!! Chapter 37 - CHAPTER 36 DEMON KNIFE THATCH & ALTERCATION WITH FRANCIS .D.JOSEPH HENRY authors note : thank you all for the stones and all the compliments y''all been giving me and suggest some stuff and point out mistakes so I can make the story better ???? - GODLY_ARROGANZ305 ---------------------------------------------------------------- the whitebeard pirates were sailing The new world borders when they had to dock on a island for provisions and some sake. they docked in the island of kuxap (pronounced kuchar). this was the island where great chefs , renowned all over the world were originated from ,the kids from this island learnt how to cut vegetables precisely before speaking Thier first word and get off br??stfeeding.(lol). The ship was about dock in the port but a butcher style guy came and yelled - ''pirates go from the back ! there is a tier 10 vice admiral here !'' Newgate - thanks mate . Lincoln was excited to eat the delicious food from here and seeing that the guys were cool made him more happier. after docking Thier ship , Newgate,Marco,jozu and Lincoln went offboard and onto land ,but something caught Lincolns eye ,it was a ship and the flag was very popular. .... newagte seeing his son looking elsewhere looked in the same direction and saw the same ship . L-. pops this island is going to be very interesting... N - son don''t move recklessly.....If you are certain then go for it .... the most will happen is fighting a friendly spar.. L - HAHAHAHA!! excellent !! Lincoln and the rest went inside a restaurant and ordered food .... they ate it were instantly caught in bliss .. Newgate - GULALALALALA such tasty food !! ???- it''s not that special boy .....it b?r?ly makes my palette ...go and dice some vegetables and cut your head off. when the group heard that they looked towards who said it . what they saw was a beautiful lady with starwberry pink hair and freckles and with magnificent curves. Lincoln - don''t go so hard on her miss ,maybe it''s his first day ! forgive and forget ! don''t kill him off just because your soup isn''t as good as you thought HAHAHAHAHA!! ???- shut up kid !! mind your own business !! L - I''m not a kid !!! I''m 16 almost 17 for your information lady ! and when your shouting and making it so that everyone hears you basically want someone to join the conversation HAHAHAHA!! she got up and walked out after paying for her food. L - young people nowadays Marco and jozu deadpanned at him and thought ''she was clearly older bro'' they ate Thier food and paid for it and left ,when they were leaving they overheard a person shouting at another ???- DO YOU KNOW WHO THE FUCK THAT WAS YOU FUCKING WASTE OF SPACE!! ???N-no .. ???- OF COURSE YOU WOULDN''T ! YOU DONT KNOW JACKSHIT THATS WHY YOURE WORKING AS A WAITER YOU CANT EVEN CHOP VEGETABLES !! INFANTS DO IT BETTER THAN YOU !! NO WONDER YOUR PARENTS ABANDONED YOU YOU USELESS MOTHERFUCKER !! ???I- I am sorry chef I will not repeat my mistakes CHEF - NO NEED YOURE FIRED !! IF HER FATHER COMES AND SEES YOU HERE HE WILL KILL US ALONG WITG YOU !! FUCK OUTTA HERE !! the teenager ran away with his eyes in tears and didn''t look back ,he passed by the crew and they looked at his back . Lincoln - wow and they call me a psychopath?. newgate- I think I know who that miss was and if I am right then me and Lincoln will fight him while Marco and jozu stay in the ship ...do I make myself clear ? jozu & Marco - yes!! N - if that is clear lets go ! we might have another addition to the family ! Lincoln and the rest followed the kid and reached the jungle where the teenager was on his knees crying his eyes out Newgate approached the teen and crouched N - hey kid ! what you crying for ? the kid looked up to see a huge blonde guy with a cool mustache .. ??? - *sniff* *sniff* N-nothings wrong ...who are you? N - I am Edward Newgate the captain of the whitebeard pirates and these are my son''s . what''s your name kid ? how old are you ? ???- I''m..thatch ...I''m 18 ... Newgate - what''s your dream kid ? thatch - I want to be a world renowned chef..... N - oh really ? then become my son ...I will make you feel happy and you will become the best chef in the world...do you accept ? thatch - why.....? N - I feel great potential within you kid and I''m searching for a son ..... so it''s a both way deal ...you get to be the best chef the seas has ever seen and I get to have another son to dote on .... thatch - ....ok !! take care of me .....POPS !! N - GOOD !! AND NO SON OF MINE SAYS I WANT TO IN THIER SENTENCES THEY ALWAYS GO FOR IT SO SAY " I WILL BECOME THE BEST CHEF IN THE WORLD" N - GOOD THATS THE SPIRIT !!! GULALALALALA thatch - TCHAHAHAHAHA!!! thatch grabbed his stuff from his house and joined newgate. and on Thier way to the ship they say a person approaching them , he towered over them and his whole being radiated power ???- it''s them daddy !! they were working with the waiter and tried to feed me poison Lincoln - oi strawberry lady we didn''t put poison in your food why would I need to do that ? if I wanted to kill you I would''ve done it with my own hands ,don''t got to do any underhanded tricks !! ??? - do you know who I am ? L -. I don''t know and I don''t care to be honest ... ??? - I AM FRANCIS .D.ROUGE !! I HAVE A BOUNTY OF ALMOST 800 M ???- daughter there''s no point in saying that type of intimidation to him,he will probably get a boner out of excitement L - hey ! I don''t like pink haired girls so no being hard ,if shes blonde or has jet black hair then sign me up and .... Lincoln all of a sudden appeared before the old man with his sword drawn and it kicked up a lot of dust . when the dust settled the old man drawer his sword and blocked Lincolns sword . Lincoln leapt backwards and grinned L - I expected a division commander but the legendary Francis .d. Joseph Henry himself ,what an honour H - blade of heaven Lincoln huh.....xebecs parents were good guys and he was too ,no wonder he became who he was when you have people like you under him L - how about we take this to the sea ? I hope you know teh sea walking technique.. H - of course I know it who do you think I am brat ?but the question is will your father be participating ? N - no ,I won''t If I did it will be easy to kill you but the half of the world will be destroyed in the process ,for now spar with my son , he''s been waiting for this since he saw your ship ... H - hehaheaheaheaheah!!! such confidence ....I hope you don''t waste my time boy... L - let''s go ... all this time rouge had her jaws dropped like she saw something unbelievable.. rouge - daddy !! kill him or he will kill you ! Henry - baby , if he can kill me then go for it , I have to pass in battle or pass away by giving the mantle with a old fashioned death battle but it''s just a spar now . Henry jumped a huge leap and stood on the ocean waiting for Lincoln afar from the island. Lincoln appeared just a few seconds after Henry and stood in stance with a crazy grin and extreme battle intent. he had gave his c.m.b to his pops since he wanted a sword fight . the moment Lincoln took out his sword and stood in stance Henry''s eyes widened like he saw a ghost upon seeing the hanjo masamune. H - unbelievable.... lincoln swung his sword like a slash but hanrry parried it with his sword. Henry the pushed his sword back and leapt backwards , Henry let out his aura and the whole ocean shook and the area was having a cyclone .. L - I thought destroying an island was not an option ...meh then I''ll not hold back fearing too much destruction. Lincoln also let out his aura ,even though smaller than Henry''s it was condensed and had great momentum.bjth of them clad Thier weapons in haki and leapt off the strike started and the neraby islands could t sleep for 4 days ,the exact same time it took for their log pose to set to the next island. the four days were hell for the island dwellers they evacuated and stayed in formidable structures and didn''t go out for anything . the sea sent out skyscraping waves threating to swallow the island and the island kept on rocking due to it . at the end of teh four days in a huge hole with all the surroundings destroyed we find a worn and torn Henry panting heavily and standing up with the support of his sword while in the hole was Lincoln unconscious but standing and his unconscious guard was up. whitebeard appeared beside Henry and asked N - are you done ? H - don''t go near him he will fight to kill N - I raised him Henry ,he survived days without food when he was 6 months old ,he is capable of surviving through just about anything. so you can go , my son will not hurt me even when he is in battle mode. whitebeard appeared Infront of Lincoln , he tensed for a moment and fell down onto whitebeards arms . L -pops....I lost HAHAHAHAHA.... N - it''s okay kid ...we''ll get em next time . Henry - kid !! Lincoln looked at the man who stands at the top and smiled . henry - grow strong ,I will wait for you find your path in life and grow both in mentality and maturity and then face me when you''re ready ,we will fight to the death and teh one who survives will be the worlds strongest man .... Lincoln hearing this fainted again and Newgate put him on his shoulders and went to the ship where his brothers were waiting for him. Henry appeared on his ship and his daughter came running R - dad !! H - I have spoiled you too much rouge .from now on I will train you harder than before ,the man you provoked is from the crew of the second strongest man XEBEC and he killed millions during the war , I have told you about it but still you did it.and the boy was Edward Lincoln ,his son and called the blade of heaven ,and let me tell you this give him another 5 years and he will defeat me in sword skills and in around 10 years he will defeat me in a death battle and take my place . shit...his dad in another 3 years will be able to kill me .the only things that puts me above them is my techniques ,ki and sword skills . even though I didn''t use ki this time it was a good fight ...been a while since I moved my bones like that rouge - I am sorry daddy ,I will work harder and make you proud H - don''t work hard to make me proud , work hard to survive and you can never be too prepared... Lincoln was treated by his brothers while thatch made some food better than what they used to make but still not extraordinary... THIS MAN WILL BE IN THE FUTURE BE KNOWN AS THE STRONGEST DAGGER EXPERT AND THE MOST RENOWNED COOK AS HE TOOK THE TITLE OF THE GOD OF ALL CUISINES , DEMON KNIFE THATCH !! Chapter 38 - CHAPTER 37 ICE QUEEN WHITEY BAY. CORNILIUS PIRATES.. the whitebeard PIRATES were sailing the east blue when they saw a huge ship coming in their direction. the sails on the ship read CORNELIUS PIRATES . the pirate crew run by the count of a destroyed country, Feranrin Cornelius . He helped whitebeard when he was in apicke and from then on they became good friends and like rivals even though Feranrin was stronger then ...Thier strength isn''t that apart now.. when newgate was in his old crew Feranrin used to meet them and got to know Lincoln and they too are good friends . so when Newgate and Lincoln saw the ship they were excited and happy on seeing Thier old friend . when the ship stopped beside them and Feranrin came on board , newgate and Lincoln laughed out loudly N - OLD FRIEND HOW LOMG HAS IT BEEN SINCE WE MET ? ! F -. some time it has been newgate.. L - YO OLD BASTARD HOW HAS YOUR SWORD SKILLS BEEN ? F - good I can say ...not to be defeated by a brat anytime soon ....hmmm ? these are ...? N- THEYRE MY SONS !! The pineapple head is Marco ,the bulky one Is jozu and the thin kid in white is thatch ! F - good for you Newgate ....good for you ... N - old friend ....what happened? are you okay ? Ferarin tried to say he was okay and stuff but one stern look from Lincoln and Newgate made him spill. F - I use to have a younger sister , Francesca who was betrothed to the nearby empire duke ,the empires name was Kevlir . she was married 5 years before our empire fell. The Kevlir emperor was greedy and joined hands with our enemies despite us being in a alliance .and they destroyed our empire . and this made Francesca go through betrayal and her health detoriated and she died giving birth to her daughter ,my niece 19 years ago.i was in constant contact with my niece and made her formidable in the way of sword but it isn''t enough .she isn''t strong. enough to go against the whole empire ... N - if she is that good then what''s wrong ? F - Francesca was married to a Duke and he had a illegitimate child ,Hendrick before having Francesca,he is after her head . my niece is betrothed to the crown prince and she is in a high position ...but.. N - but ? F - *sighs * .... the prince fell in love with someone else and they acted all lovely dovey and they say that my niece poisoned her due to jealousy.... L - what the actual fu?k ..... F - this is the daughter of the woman who massacred platoons upon platoons of soldiers and animals like they were flies and her daughter is the same . if the prince was cheating on her then not only will she not give a fu?k ,she might even forget the next day . I''m pretty sure she doesn''t know teh name of the crown prince .and I received info that today night her engagement will be annulled and she will be ashamed ...but that''s not my worry ...she has an elder brother from out of wedlock ,he wants him dead...so I''m going to bring her to the seas . N - we''ll come with you , I don''t mind taking her from your hands if she is as you described her to be then I don''t mind. a daughter to dote on ... Marco - waoh I''ll have a little sister . L - she''s 2 years older than me .. M - the heirarchy depends on the time you joined so she is my little sister... L - take care Marco ,say that to her face and she will heel kick you to the last island. the whitebeard pirates and Cornelius pirates sail r towards the island of elfenol where the empire of kervar is situated . by the time they reached the empire it was evening and they ran towards the ball room . whitey bay (real name -rhew Von draig )POV... hey it''s rhew here , I''m the daughter and heiress of teh house of draig .I am betrothed to the crown prince .and my life has been fairly common for a noble , I have 7 attempts on my life everyday from my brother and father . I know my mother''s name is Francesca Cornelius , from the house of Cornelius ,a Duke house from our ally which git destroyed.her elder brother rose to position of count with just his abilities.thats pretty cool . he linked up with me and he introduced me to swordsmanship, I have grown leaps and bounds on my training . I am a pretty introverted so I don''t talk to people ans stuff .not because I can''t ,I just don''t feel comfortable. so they started calling me'' the ice queen '' today is teh birthday of the crown prince and I have been invited .so I got into my formal clothes and got out. after reaching there it was normal , they all talked and stuff but I just went to the IMPORTANT people and introduced myself , All for money after that I just took a glass of wine and stood at the corner with my hands crossed . but all of a sudden a brown haired chick came in with another 4 guys .....what the fu?k is going on ? crown prince - rhew expalin this !!! rhew - what should I explain about ? other guy - why is brilly crying and hurt !? rhew - how am I supposed to know that ,I haven''t even seen her all my life . other guy 2 - liar you pushed her down the stairs and poisoned her rhew- and why would I do that ? crown prince - you are jealous of brilly !! for having my affection.! rhew - my dude I couldn''t care less about your affection , I even forgot about your name and prince don''t forget who I am.. crown prince- of course I know who you are ! you''re a jealous woman and cruel brilly (fake crying ) - crown prince Sama don''t do it ,this lowly one can''t oppose her so let her be ! crown prince - how could you rhew !! you will be executed Infront of town square tommorow and will be r*ped by the guards in prison and the cellmates ! that is your punishment king - almosni (crown princes name ) you don''t know who this is don''t do that !! all of a sudden the door opened ans a formally clothes tall man cane inside ,standing almost 18 feet tall and having a sword on his hip . rhew - yes uncle... the moment ferarin came inside the hall everything quieted down . almosni - WHO ARE YOU PEASANT! THIS IS THE PRESENCE OF THE KING GET OUT AND CUT OFF YOUR HEAD . at that moment Lincoln and NEWGATE also entered making the king''s and the minister''s freeze due to fear L - yo,this is cool ...such a difference from the borders to the capital the borders were living with b?r?ly Any food and y''all are throwing them away ... almosni - such disrespect!! kill yourself . Lincoln just swung his sword and cutof his arm and leg.makig blood sprout and fall on the ground. newgate - hey girl ! what to be my daughter ! rhew looked at neagte and his gaze contained warmth she has never received so she thought for a moment and nodded her head ???- d-daughter !! Lincoln swung his sword and killed the disgusting duke and his son .he then used observation haki to feel tye reactions and killed everyone except one person . he pointed and told - you are the king from now on ...if I find that the borders aren''t being sent food and resources I will find you and kill you ...do I make myself clear ! ??- yes !! L incoln the looked at the brown haired chick. and gained aperverted look , whitebeard booked his head and said W - if you want her then confront her ,don''t force her ... L - hey chick ! wanna make both of our nights enjoyable ? B - yes ,of course ~ Lincoln amd newgate along with ferarin and rhew went together to the ship and when they reached the ship Rhew asked her pops a favour rhew - give me a new name newgate- GULALALALALA!! hows whitey bay for a name daughter !! whitey bay - it''s good .. Lincoln - hey ferarin let''s party for our new sister and prepare yourself tommorow I''m fighting ya !! Lincoln ate his food and booze and went into his cabin with brilly beside him.... you know what happend ...... Chapter 39 - CHAPTER 38 THE REBELS ISLAND OF FELORA ,FLOWER SWORD VISTA AND GARPS GRIEF the island of FELORA .one of the most important islands in all of the world .everyone in the grand line ,even a good portion of the south and east blue people know of the island of rebels ,FELORA . Most of the threats against the world government have all originated from FELORA ,the people there are highly educated ,famous and influential businessmen ,famous blacksmiths , authors of world renowned books and one of. the few people who has had enough of the world government and wants them down .there are other very prominent revolutionary armies other than the FELORA people but not as consistently from one island . This island also holds the record for most buster calls performed on an island .they have been buster called almost 997 times from the 800 years of world government rule.they always prevail and mostly the losses are always on the marines side. the people here are very important to the world too ,Thier influence and knowledge are second to none (except Babylon)and also they are in contact and alliance with the island of himinsomar one of the few well known sky islands and they also have been in a huge battle with the world government since way back. and they have been attacked by the marines sky unit plenty of times but the himinsomar people have geographical advantage due to less air for the marines and the cloud water obstructing them. the people of himinsomar are people of great poetic and mathematic heritage ,they have been left with ancient rituals and machines that allow them to harness the spiritual energy and create machines ,barriers and create more devised mechanism.the collection of knowledge had Been shared by the himinsomar people and FELORA people due to them being alliances since way back..it is said that the first king of FELORA , GREGLIN was the baby brother of the much more advanced island of himinsomar king ,GREGARIOUN and since both of them had gained inheritance from Thier father the famous and renowned mighty king who appear in mythologies all around the world ,GREGYLION the master alchemist and staff master and forseer of the legendary kingdom of FEMISLORA which housed the library of GREGYLION said to be the greatest library in existence after Babylon''s and said to house secrets to immortality and rituals to summon the devil. the prosperous island of FEMISLORA was subjected to a once in 20,000 years phenomenon dividing the island of FEMISLORA to FELORA and himinsomar. but the bond between the brothers turned kings still stand to this day and it is shown in Thier military might , rich knowledge and thier good decisions in battle. the island of FELORA has gave birth to almost 68 revolutionary armies but only 14 of them were really a threat ,the rest were dealt with by the respective times fleet admiral .but the 14 revolutionary armies made the top of the world government move because whatever they did against the revolutionaries always backlashed them severely and it ruined Thier reputation a massive amount.the latest one was the revolutionary army that made the top of the government(IM and the 5 elders personally moved and wiped them out ) move was the "equal importance union army" ,that housed people that had only a little less power than Henry in his prime about 35 years ago .the battle was more of a battle of wits but at the last the marines ,IM and the 5 elders moved ,Thier battle was in the Bermuda rectangle(yes,its a rectangle) making it easier to cover up since they lost around 750,000 troops but they get. 25,000 recruits every year so they didn''t care for the lives lost .even the 5 elders and IM had serious wounds and had to recuperate , and this time was the golden age of the fleet admiral claro black ,at this time claro moved and cemented his place which also gave his massive support from commoners but not celestial dragons since he refused to send his best men as bodyguards when they can kill ruthless pirates . At this moment we find a tall man with a beard and scar beside his eye holding a bouquet of Lilly''s and beside him is a just as tall man silently standing Infront of the grave. These people are recently promoted tier 10 vice admiral MONKEY .D.GARP and recently promoted tier 9 vice admiral MONKEY .D. DRAGON and the grave they are standing Infront of says ''TO A GREAT WIFE AND MOTHER WE WILL SEE THOU AT THE HEAVENS...MONKEY ARITINOL .D. PRECANIL NEZAVISLY '' the wife of garp and mother of dragon D- There is no point in staying here anylonger ,the moment the people see us they will stone us ,the only reason we can stay here is because of Mr .GIORs goodwill . G - can''t you just be a nice son and shut the fu?k up for fu?k?n? 5 minutes ..? huh ? thats all I''m asking 5 fu?k?n? minutes ...let me see her grave and engrave it in my head . D - shes just as important to me as she was to you ..so don''t pull that on me..just meet me in the restaurant and don''t forget your disguise. G - fu?k off kid I''ll be there just leave me alone you prick ... D - dad her blood runs through me and her bloodline influenced me more than yours that''s it ..you can''t change my decision ,I will follow my grandfather''s path ....so goodluck ..I will be leaving the marines as soon as possible after squeezing as much information as I can GARP stood there for about an hour more and went into the restaurant nearby to meet up with his son ,when he entered the restaurant what greeted him was two very familiar people . the Last people he wished to meet especially today .it was whitebeard and Lincoln also with them was ferarin and his right hand woman / lover Livia .they were drinking and eating food like nobody''s business completely ignoring thier surrounding customers who were having difficulty eating their foods due to the noise .but the moment GARP came inside the restaurant ,the whole gang quieted down ,inturn quieting the whole restaurant.then garp got cold sweat on his back because 4 pairs of eyes traced towards him and in an eerily low voice whitebeard said N - what a pleasant surprise .....garp... G - same Newgate ,same N - what is a world renowned vice admiral doing here ,in the hub of rebels ? the moment he said that the whole bar shook due to the other customers overhearing to release thier auras ,they didn''t last this long without strong civilians...thier eyes shined in rage showing Thier deep hatred to marines and if looks could kill garp would have died 1000 times over . G - we can talk and discuss this like civilized people Newgate ... L - unfortunately for you we aren''t civilized people ,we are hardcore pirates MARINE ... GARP and the gang appeared in a isolated place instantly due to a devil fruit . L - so you are the BACKSTABBERS son huh .monkey .d.dragon.dont think you achieve to catch us off guard....the moment you came in your signature was locked ....so you ate the air air fruit and manipulate ki and Merge it to transport us here huh ... G - guys before you jump on me ,listen to me... N - oh .. talk garp. G - I had no other choice .....my son and wife were hostage and with NEZAVISLY in sickness ...I couldnt go against my own blood Newgate and the rest looked garp in the eyes and saw his despair and self loathing and it greatly shocked them ,sure what he did would make GARP very upset but this was too much of a change N - did she pass away ? G -..... GARP just hung his head low and nodded. newgate sighed and said N - *sigh * it''s fine all said and done and we won both the battle and the war so it''s okay G - no ! I participated in killing your captain don''t forgive me so easily Newgate looked at garp and smirked and seeing him smirk garp had a disbelieving stare.seeing the smirk. G - you''re kidding me newgate.. N - GLALALALALA!!! don''t spread this to your superiors though. G - did that fu?ker drink some immortality drink , like what the fu?k ? L - what are you doing here ...these people will slaughter you ,don''t think you can kill them also...there''s too much innocent people involved . G- I don''t want to do any thing like that.... F - what was your wife''s name ? G- MONKEY ARITINOL .D. PRECANIL NEZAVISLY.... the moment he said those words newgates eyes widened and laughed out loud along with ferarin and Livia . F - yeah ! what a coincidence! L - why are you guys laughing ? N - son , the previous revolutionary army , the equal importance union was led by the strong ,influential , undefeated and wise ARTINOL .D. PRECANIL CORAJOSO THE COURAGEOUS !! THEY MADE THE WORLD SHAKE AND THE LEGS OF THE WORLD GOVERNMENT TREMBLE! L- so your wife is this guy''s daughter ? wouldn''t they kill all the family members of the leaders family ? at this point they were sitting on logs and drinking alcohol. there wasn''t the before hostility displayed and all of them were chill .for some reason dragon was just standing there with his arms crossed. N - he was a fu?k?n? legend bro ! I remember still when I was 7 years old 38 years ago CORAJOSO came to my island and made the previous war settle with words and a silver tounge it was so cool to see.but after being in my first pirate crew I learned about his demise I was saddened greatly . L - how did he die ? N - it was him and his executives. vs 75 million marines ,the 5 elders and someone else they were killed in the Bermuda rectangle so they could cover it up and since the marines were mostly orphans no one really cared.all the marines except the elders died along with the revolutionaries . dragon widened his eyes on the new information and clenched his arm , the d?s?r? to gain power to go against the world government blazing in his heart. all of them got up and went to the nearby village to get some flowers to put on the grave of Thier friend''s wife''s grave . they entered the village of pretali ,this village has a lot of statues since the village sculpts for a living and is known to all in the island of FELORA and himinsomar .but they also grew very rare pink petals that cured a lot of disease due to Thier very special weather and atmosphere the flowers flourish here and is a doctor''s best medicine . Newgate and the rest along with garp and dragon were going to the flower shop to buy some flowers.the moment they entered the whole shop quieted down ,these people are world renowned except for garp and dragon who were in disguise everyone else had seen the bounty of the people standing before then but they also knew about their good behaviour since the FELORA news agency is different from buggles and boasts no lies and manipulation and is uptofront with Al the correct information around the world . N - give us 5 bouquets of the lalpris flowers . shop keeper - yes ,it will be 400,000 berry please . whitebeard just nodded and placed a bag of Berry''s on the table. the shopkeeper nooded and gave them the flowers . when they came out what they saw was Marco ,jozu , thatch and whiteybay coming over dragging someone. N - who is it Marco ? M -. a brat thought he could rob the great Marco ,can you believe that ? J - you''re a brat too big bro Marco ! M - you said something JOZU? J - nothing big bro Marco . M - exactly ....nothing ..so yeah this BRAT tried to rob us but I stopped him without opening his eyes . W - he almost did but we woke up by then.he was very crafty I will say .. L - what''s your name brat ? ???- I am very sorry I was trying to board your ship to embark on my voyage to get experience.my name is vista ,the son of pista and kauliflawa . G - my condolences ... V - there''s no need for that they have been dead for a decade . M - who is pista and kauliflawa ? L - famous authors who were killed 10 years ago during Thier journey. N - kid ...don''t be sad ...why do you want to go on a voyage ? V - to gain knowledge and learn how the world runs and become one of the best swordsman to support my passion for books and architecture.. N - ...say what ...I''ll let you join my ship as a cabin boy ...prove yourself worth and I''ll make you my son and give you all you need while we travel ..how about that . and mayaboutbe better your skills and write a book our adventure.it will be splendid its name will be ''the tales of the great whitebeard pirates'' V - I''ll be your .....son ? N - yeah and these kids will be your brother''s and sisters M - I will be your eldest brother !! *bonk * M - owie~ big bro linc L - I am the eldest, brat ..... V - will you be my father ? N - yes V - I will join you and become your son by proving my worth ...please take car of me . N - ok vista ...now go back to teh ship and familiarise yourself with it while we go to a friend. they went to the ship and Lincoln and the Rest went to the grave . when they reached there they placed Thier flowers on the grave and prayed for her soul. L - what are your plans now garp . G - do my duty ...I have no other option .. L - can''t you retire ? G - I know too much. F - interesting, your son is not going to stay in the marines are you . D - no..... F - kid whatever you do, do it better than your predecessors have done .your going to follow your grandfather right ....first have power then influence then army ....goodluck kid... N - since you are Garps kid contact us if you need help ..... L - man every D is troublesome .... authors note MY LONGEST CHAPTER.. , pretty proud of his chapter but if you guys see any mistakes comment it and let me know ,thanks for all the powerstones.???? Chapter 40 - 39 POCKET MAN BLAMECO AND ROGERS APOLOGY authors note : a lot of people told that the population and the number of people fighting in wars us way too much. so after posting this chapter I will fix all that and make a normal population and the wars won''t be overexaggerated.. but the tiers will remain it sounds cool and that''s it hmph...(not because I''m lazy definitely not..) point out more of my mistakes so that I can better my story and thanks for all the compliments and powerstones ------------------_____------------------------_______------------- the whitebeard and Cornelius pirates separated Thier ways after the FELORA island and they sailed from the north blue to the south blue in 6 months . during this time vista gained whitebeards approval and became his son ,that day everyone except the younger ones got piss drunk and laughed happily . when they reached south blue they docked on the island of freskal ,a poor island which supplies wood for various merchants .the people there lived under tyranny of a cruel pirate by the name of Charles ''slaughter '' frangrid captain of the fangrid pirates and a mass murderer and has a hobby killing people and hiding thier limbs under thier loved ones pillow and write a note saying '' the limb fairy was here '' so yeah a lunatic in all senses and a pirate in all senses .he has a bounty of 70 million berry and is very ???ky about it. the people there are bulkier than the normal people ,no one has a physique pointing towards strength instead they have physique that says they spent most of Thier time in a couch instaed of working day and night cutting of trees and lifting them like no one''s business.they are a peaceful bunch so they don''t go against fangrid even if they did fangrid leads a crew containing almost 100 people which is double the people''s.so they just sit quiet and do Thier job and turn a blind eye to fangrids hobbies that''s all they can do. and when the whitebeard pirates were docked on that island ,Thier aim was to obtain wood to temporarily fix Thier ship before they got another one . when they stepped on land what greeted them were fearing eyes which wasn''t that unusual for them ,whitebeard stopped on this island specifically because the shipbuilder of his previous crew had settled here in the mountains teaching her son her techniques in ship building. her name was tessaril frailey a huge muscular lady with a seakings strength . she is a wood collector and she was a shipbuilder in whitebeards previous crew due to her craze about collecting all the different woods in the world . when she had her son she stopped piracy and settled in South blue to teach and carry on her dream .she didn''t eat any devil fruit but she was very specialised in armament haki and her observation was focused on minute concentration than future sight. whitebeard and the crew ignored the people and went to the mountains where he had sensed her .A person in a pirates attire ran away to alert his captain but before he could even turn and run a bullet was shot through between his eyebrows ,spilling his brains .the sound of a gunshot ran in everyone''s ears ,while the crew ignored the dead pirate the rest people were pissing Thier pants and praying to whatever diety to save them from fangrids wrath.what they nor fangrid knew is that these people were pirates who stand on the top of the world restricted by none . Lincoln blew the smoke coming from his guns nozzle and put it back in its holder. M - look pops ! big bro linc is acting like a cowboy again -yoi W - ha ! cowboy wannabe ,you''ll never be able to wear a cowboy hat like me !! L - fu?k you guys ....im not a cowboy wannabe ! I''m a fu?k?n? pirate I use guns ...it makes me look cool . newgate just laughed and moved forward. they reached a small house painted white and surrounded by high trees of various kinds .and a continuous sound of chopping and axe was being heard nearby the house . as they were about to walk towards there a muscular lady jumped in front of them and shouted N - frailey .still loud I see , completely different from your brother .how is he ? frailey - he''s doing fine but he''s not in this island he married elsi and had a kid .he''s in the island of campel . N - I see....now frailey I needed help repairing my temporary ship and give me the snail number of old man pots druff .. F - why do you want old man''s snail number ? don''t you know he doesn''t know how to operate it ? N - oh yeah ... ??? - MOM !! IM DONE F - COMING SWEETIE !! N -. is he it ? F - ...yes. N - what''s his name ? F - BLAMECO , now come I''ll give you guys some tea . they entered the home and BLAMECO also came in at the time ,he was surprised seeing all the new people and was shy N - hey frailey !! are you sure this is your kid ? I thought being silent was a sin deserving a guillotine in your family ? F - frafrafrafrafra !! it''s true he''s a little silent and introverted but he''s my son I love him to death !! N - NICE TO HEAR ! GLALALALALA!! they passed the day talking ,drinking and reminiscing memories in newgates and fraileys case while the family of the whitebeard pirates were trying to get BLAMECO to open up. when everyone was sleeping ,under the bonfire two people could be seen talking F - Newgate.....take my son to sea with you .... N - I have no preference but is he ready?have you taught him your axe wielding techniques? N - go to sleep , BLAMECO is the one who should decide whether he would be my son or not , for me I''m happy I get another son to dot on... the next day , F - BLAMECO! come here ! B - yes mom ? F - do you want to pursue my dream as yours too ? B - yes mom ! I will find all the different types of wood and be a great shipwright!!. F - then do you want to sail with Newgate ? B - waht about you mom ? F - I have sailed all the four seas and have seen too much I just want to rest now ,but you have your whole life ahead of you ...i won''t be passing anytime so go for it . B - ..... dad ? newgte just nods his head BLAMECO smiles widely and hugs newgte sayimg dad and dad again and nods happily accepting to sail as a member of the whitebeard pirates. the night was eventful and everyone was happy even the introverted BLAMECO . after getting the materials ,getting the ship fixed and getting the directions of the old man pots druff . when they were about to go sail ,what greeted them on the deck of ther ship was fangrid sitting on whitebeards seat . seeing this immediately all of them frowned and Thier eyes radiated such bloodlust it will make a seasoned grandline pirate ask for a quick death rather than intimidation. but fangrid let it flow all of it over his head completely ignoring the looks and looking at the frowning whitebeard. F - ey you tall blonde prick ! join my crew ! or I''ll kill you and r*pe that wench fangrid looked like he just shitted his pants . but he saw his dead comrades and smirked .he took a gem necklace from his pocket and threw it to the pool of blood and a bloodthirsty aura burst from there showing a huge creature spilling saliva from its mouth and has lifeless eyes . N - interesting....Marco ...defeat him ... M - * sighs * troublesome- yoi... Marco looked the towering creature and his demeanor changed to a warriors . he dashed towards the creature with his fist back and haki shining and gave the creature a uppercut making the creatures legs lift of the ground due to the force . and he then cupped his hands and slammed themto the creatures liver making it spill blood but the creature didn''t even feel it even though he was sprouting blood through his mouth .be just kicked Marco on his stomach and it send Marco flying towards Lincoln .Lincoln sighed and caught him. L - little marco use your brain .. aim for his head and smash it in instead of dragging it on .if it''s too hard just say I will take over . marco nodded and dashed again and this time jumped and sucker punched the creatures face making it stumble and stunt for a moment marco used this moment and ripped his eyes and half his head off ..Lincoln all of a sudden grabbed Marcos collar and punched the creature making the blood splatter on the deck ,he then stomped fangrid on the head spilling blood and killing him . M - Why''d you interfere big bro linc !! L - my future sight hinted the creature to explode , taking you and the ship with him ,I can''t live with that guilt ....so call fraily again we need some fix again jozu called fraily and BLAMECO over and she just sighed saying Newgate was a trouble magnet . she started fixing the ship and the whitebeard crew just chilled eating food they got from the local people for killing the tyrant pirate . ///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// Roger hasn''t been the same after the rocks Vs marines war ,he has pushed his body to go through rigorous training for a year along with Rayleigh and has gained another level of strength ,enough to make him as strong as to take on all three admirals and survive , making him about to reach pre whitebeards strength. Rayleigh is also no push overr just behind hi captains strength ,the whole crew has been gkingvujder Training and roger also recruited some more people , before there were only 7 people now it is 15 . after a year of training they have started sailing again ( this is pre - nerfed roger ).and they have sailed to the island of freskal so that they can kill fangrid and get cashed by giving his head to the marines via non bounty crew members but what they saw was a very familiar face and a familiar flag . it was the WHITEBEARD PIRATES. the Oro Jackson docked just beside the ship of the whitebeard pirates . roger saw whitebeard squinting his eyes and giving him a scrutinizing look. roger and Rayleigh looked at each other and sighed .gaban was reaching for his axe but just as both lincoln and Newgate was about to let out Thier aura and so was the roger pirates . a small voice got Thier attention. jozu ( the youngest ) : pops are they our friends ? this voice got the roger pirates attention and roger screamed R - newgate is kidnapping children !!pedophile !! N - fu?k you roger ,this is my son. R - wasn''t Lincoln your only son ? N - that was before ,now I have 4 sons and 1 daughter. aren''t they adorable? they are the pride of my life . the said people were behind Lincoln acting all shy from praise . but Lincoln wasn''t having none of that friendly bullshit. L - roger .....why have you confronted us ? you betrayed our trust before ...you have lost all friendly ties with us . R * sighs * - just give me another chance newgate ....I will make it up to you ...I have repented upon my mistakes and I was going to find you in the grandline ,it was fate that led me here .....Newgate , Lincoln we are sorry ...ywe didn''t see xebecs purpose and we thought of him as a. threat to the balance of the world. N - this balance was set by the enemy of your family and you aided them in protecting the balance they made so that they can rule the world ....your apology might sound sincere and stuff but it still hurts when I thoughy of you as a friend that would newer aim your sabre at me . R - give me a chance newgate , Lincoln .. newgate looked very convinced but Lincoln had an ugly expression on his face .. L - why are you here apologizing for huh ? it was you that betrayed us ...when we fought almost 300,000 top tier marines instead of aidingus you aided the enemy and took your sabre with the intent to kill. The moment you agreed to join the marines In the war is when you chose your path and we chose ours and they don''t meet anywhere. Rayleigh- kid just try to forgive us we made a mistake and want to repent on it ...so please forgive us so we can go back to being friends . L - you made a mistake and now you are facing the consequences of it , have you grown so old and strong that you decide to run away from all the consequences? you , gaban and roger were trying for a fu?k?n? week to get us killed !!! like murder !! forgetting all the times we sparred , I gave pointers and drank together to sleep , you pointed that longsword to my neck with the intent to kill mate !! how would you feel when your closest buddy betrays you just because he needs to keep the balance of the world !! fu?k that bullshit !! the reason the sea is chaotic is because of that balance you incompetent glass monkey !! s gaban - kid you''re getting way ahead of yourself I would watch what I say if I were you .. L - and I would remember the scar on your ?h?st and arm I I were you ...you can''t do shut mate ....nothing ..all talk no bite ...all liars like your captain here ... R - Newgate I know that you want things to go back to normal so please make Lincoln change his mind so we can be friends ... L - ITS BEEN SOME TIME SINCE YOUVE BEEN SAYIMG FRIENDS THIS AND FRIENDS THAT !!! FRIENDS DON''T GO TO THE ENEMIES SIDE AND TRY THIER HARDEST TO KILL YOU FOR 7 DAYS YOU FUCKING IDIOT !! AND WE ARE PIRATES NOT SOME TEN YEAR OLD DESPERATE FOR FRIENDS !! WE FIGHT AND SURVIVE EVERYDAY SO WE CAN SEE THE NEXT DAY !! WE DONT HAVE TIME NOR THE INTEREST TO PLAY FRIENDS WITH YOUR STUPID ASS !! R - I under stand that but I will repent on my actions so please forgive us L - your actions have consequences that''s the worlds law ! are you so scared of facing those consequences tat you rather bow and ask for forgiveness? fu?k you prick and get off my face ... TOU SHOULD BE GLAD I DIDNT KILL YOU THE MOMENT YIU CAME INTO MY RANGE !!!!NIW FUCK OFF BEFORE I CHANGE MY MIND !! AND REMEMBER THIS THE MEXT TIME THE MAIDEN OF THE OCEAN INTENDS TO LET US MEET IN THE VAST OCEAN , IT WILL BE DYED. IN EITHER YOURS OR OUR BLOOD!!! SO FUCK OFF !! roger and his crewmates hung Thier heads low and scrambled to escape from Lincolns wrath before he changed his mind . newgate sighed seeing his eldest son panting from talking for him , for everything else Lincoln was calm , ruthless and smart but when it''s something related to his pops then Lincoln is short tempere , impatient , ruthless and just outright scary. Marco , jozu ,balmeco, vista ,thatch and whitey bay all hugged Lincolns big body frame and stroked his back to relieve stress.they were quite worried about Lincoln since the side of Lincoln they saw today was eye widening . the Lincoln they knew was the kind ,calm , caring ,funny and loving elder brother but they forget that he is a world renowned pirate who has taken down 100s of thousands.anx has a bounty of almost 4 B . Lincoln finally calmed down and he went out the cabin where he found his stress relief , the girl from kelvar he took it out on her and came out a. fresh man .( not beating , se3/ ___________________________ authors note ( again ) should I give whitebeard a love interest ? comment the mistakes and suggestions .???? I changed the ending due to a comment from allheavens ,thank you for the splendid idea ???????? Chapter 41 - CHAPTER 40 RAKUYO AND HIS MIRACLE WEAPON the whitebeard pirates were roaming the east blue , while Lincoln taught and newate spoiled the crew , they cane across a destroyed island . they docked there and ventured into the island . why they saw inside was skeletons and corpses on the ground . it was done approximately 6 years ago by looking at it and they felt pity for the people in the island . but they killed. a giant snake as food and stole Thier grains since the dead have no use for it . They packed and left the island . after a week or so .they stumbled upon an island in the calm belt .sensing a person there they ventured inside and saw a person with dead locks following a set of pattern attack with his flial. "who are you ?" Marco asks while putting his guard up . " that''s what I want to ask you " the stranger replies showing hostility and mistrust. " we are just passerbys so we came sensing a person in this abandoned place so can we help you get out of here ?" a innocent JOZU asks but he gets bonked on the head by thatch and Marco " we can''t just bring him on board we b?r?ly know him " Lincoln says instaed of THATCH and Marco. " kid what are you doing here where are your parents " newgate asks feeling suspicious of the stranger but looking at the weapon he was holding. "they are dead " this silenced the crew but they didn''t look at pity towards the stranger instaed a gaze of understanding. seeing this the stranger was slightly shocked . "who are you guys ?" he asks while putting down his guard slightly " we are the WHITEBEARD PIRATES ,what is your name ?" whitey bay answers ... hearing this the stranger was on alert again but nevertheless said his name . " my name is RAKUYO of the burteco tribe " hearing the tribe word Marco and jozu got stars in Thier eyes and asked "where are your tattoos ?" " do you guys really eat bugs ?""do you guys drink piss ?" while they were asking everyone else gave them a deadpan look . seeing the reaction they stayed quiet and blushed in embarrassment. " how did you get here and where Is your tribe? this is the calm belt and I don''t think boats can come here " Lincoln ask while sighing seeing his carefree brothers " my tribe was anihilated due to our ties to the mado cult .we used to make poisons for them and they gave us rice " he said as he started slowly tearing up , making it obvious that it still was hard on him . " the marines came ,lead by the tier 7 rear admiral Jerry , they killed and ravaged my tribe and our land , my mother took their energy and collected it in a jar and escaped with me .after coming here she died 2 years later and at her death the energy condensed and formed my weapon. , gremlin" RAKUYO looked at the pirates and they were stoic outside and he finally asked."can you guys give me a lift near to the branch of marines in the island of harfil ?" " Come on over kid well drop you off " newagte says and RAKUYO says worriedly " no need you will get hurt " hearing this the whole crew erupted in laughter and tears were coming out Thier eyes . " just get on kid " and he did. when they reached the island of harfil ,whitey bay saw that in the underground there were marines who were having s3x with marine slaves ,disgusted she took her blade and started cutting off men''s peepee. the last thing they saw were blood coming from thier h?ps and their detached little brothers . RAKUYO sensed Jerry and kicked the door open , he was having a threesome with his little ???k , and seeing intruders he quickly jumped and took his guns but he didn''t get to shoot beacaus the flail came crashing into his head ,breaking his skull and killing him. seeing his revenge over he turns to newgate and asks something he wanted to ask since the last few days . " can I join your crew ?" newagte looks at RAKUYO and smiles a parental aura overtaking him and RAKUYO instantly feels like his mother was looking at him. " welcome to the family ....son " Newgate finishes with a grin .Lincoln ans the rest steal from the marines and Parth to Thier new brothe Chapter 42 - CHAPTER 41 TRAINING THE CREW AND BONDING the whitebeard pirates were sailing the sea , the calm and quiet atmosphere was what was the norm of a typical morning for the whitebeard family since they wake up at noon always with a hangover . this morning was different . newgate and his eldest son could be seen standing on the vast expanse of the ocean looking at the family they had gathered who had Thier jaws on The floor. L - pretty cool right ....ok to do this you need to unlock your ki , if haki is the spiritual energy then ki is the physical energy manifesting . there is also ki transmutation which is the mix of both ki and a little spiritual energy and also further on the way of energy mastery you have ki condensation. N - to unlock ki you have to concentrate and open your ki core , first I will send a little ki so that you can be familiar with the energy coursing through you .you pull out the energy and course it around your body ,that is the basic manipulation .that is the begining and if you reach. a stage like me who is at the peak of manipulation then you will have telekinesis and pyrokinesis . L - if your a weapon user then you will have to choose your path , to follow the path of skill or tye way of the weapon V - what is the difference ? L - as a swordsman myself , tye difference I have found is that the path of skill is where you take a sword and swing it with the only intention of harm there lies only one path that is to kill and a person becomes better with more battles and massacres ,they follow a technique and go through it and maybe put Thier own twist to it ,even if they make thier own style , it is a path of ambition like to be the greatest in the world or protect certain people and not to be helpless .but the way of the weapon is different , every swing is not on the intention on kill or harm instead a look of ourself and finding our way with the sword , the battles they fight are purely Thier own finding in life , they start off with one sword swing and then they fight after practice with the most basic stance .and after battle and battle you sculpt your style with your personality and use the values you find on the way of making the style better and make yourself a person of better confidence , standard set of values and being a person true to your sword . V - what path so you follow linc bro ? L - I follow the path of impossibility , the path that has no road and no one to follow it is the merging of both paths of the weapon mastery , the ones who followed thos path didn''t reach far due to the impossible work ethic and constant fights you have to go through not only that ,you have to read and learn ,lose and experience life to its fullest to gain progress in this path and so far I have progressed smoothly without any bottlenecks. V - I hate books ... so I''ll follow tye way of skill W.- I''ll learn the way of the sword. M - I don''t. nee weapons ,my fist will work yoi J - weapons are for losers ,my fist will kill !! thatch - I use a knife so I''ll make the path of dicing into my style like I''ve always wanted N - we can talk about that oncr you are strong now make your foundations strong and build upon that. L - don''t talk too much and come at me . without any hesitation they all dashed towards Lincoln with Thier beginners Haki and determination not holding back anything since they won''t even make Lincoln get a scratch. Marco appeared before Lincoln being the fastest and punched with all his speed but it met air and he felt the air leaving his lungs and hi stomach caving on impact with Lincolns palm. jozu was next , he ran and jumped from the deck and rolled like a cannonball in high spee but Lincoln just redirected his back to the ship ,whitey bay swung her sword with gusto but was also met with air and she got her leg grabbed and flung away .with Lincoln evading thatches knife with ease he punches him in tye stomach and make thatch fly away , RAKUYO also tried to attack Lincoln but missed ,can you blame him ? Lincoln can see 9 seconds into the future that''s how profecient he is in observation haki and fighting beginners like his brothers and sister were like playing with kids . by tye time he was over with the fight everyone was knocked out . whitebeard and Lincoln just laughed and went back to the ship and dock on an island .to teach them more . at night everyone got up from being knocked out .and the moment they woke up they were attacked by a delicious aroma ,one by one they stood up and followed the aroma and they reached the bonfire that was cooking some lion seaking meat , M - big bro linc ,I didn''t know that you knew how to cook ? L - you don''t even know little marco ,I use to make this specific seaking meat almost once every week since I was 5 and I learnt through trial and error . V - whatever it smells like heaven I hope it tastes like it too they all ate the food with blissful emotions and drank alcohol with it and after they were done the crew fell into a comfortable silence everyone was quiet and looking at the sky with a determined but list gaze .seeing this look Lincoln and his pops understood and Lincoln started speaking . L- Even though the world is fu?k?d up the sky is sure beautiful like we are all living in a wild dream. this sudden conversation got the attention of the others and they looked at Thier eldest brother with an understanding gaze . L -looks like you guys have a lot on your minds ...it''s hard trying to live your life following your heart''s d?s?r? right ..? by now everyone was giving lincoln Thier undivided attention because this was one of the few times where Thier eldest brother had turned serious and not a goofy and lovable brother . L - the world is dictated by whoever has strength .to put it simply ,the strongest predators are the ones who stand at the apex of the food chain. but how many of them do you think actually used Thier skills to attain that position?. I''m sure it took many years of careful planning and calculation in order to achieve it . in the end ,the system revolves around these people and the ones who are at the top are the marines , the central heavenly alliance ( the light side of martial arts as a whole ) and the hell''s kingly alliance ( the dark side of the world of martial arts as a whole ) the philosopher''s aren''t a threat until you play with them . you need to understand how they are able to control this system.but how much longer will this system continue to exist ? if the ones who have the power are the only ones to survive ,then what will happen to the rest of the people of the world ? maintaining order gives birth to opposition how will the people of the world deal with the people that govern them, when they posses strength equal to the marines and the alliances of the martail arts world ? at first it will be hard but as days pass they will eventually come up with a solution.when that time comes the world will once again enter a into new era .it''ll be the prelude to a dynamic shift in time.so my point is ...........of you want to live your life to your heart''s d?s?r? ..you need eyes that can read the flow of this world ! someone who has the knowledge and insight of everything that goes around us . keep in mind that this is only the beginning with that you just need to focus on your goals since you guys have me ,your eldest brother and pops .who can ?ssist you and make your dreams reality . after saying this Lincoln and NEWGATE got up with smiles etched on thier faces to go and drink Thier daily dose of alcohol . what they didn''t see but feel was the happiness and various emotions of satisfaction,relief , determination and great will to grow strong. they retired to sleep while Lincoln and Newgate got drunk reminiscing and looking at the stars . .... Chapter 43 - CHAPTER 42 NAMUR THE FISHMAN AND MOBY DICK the whitebeard were sailing towards the island of robben , the pirate hub and underworld island of the east blue . they were here due to buggle calling newgate urgently to say some important news that can''t be said through a snail and the shipbuilder pots druff was last seen here . when they reached the island of robben ,it was what you thought of a pirate hub but 1000 more brutal . there was public r*pe , gay pirates making out on the middle of the street ,give them a rain and moonlight and it will be straight outta movie .there were children being dragged and some small boys and girls crying out due to pain and r*pe .the pr?st?tut?s flashing passerby''s to get attention and most disgustingly drunk people shittimh and pissing in the middle of the street . the moment the crew stepped there they wanted to be gone. except Lincoln and whitebeard everyone else were trying their best not to puke thier breakfast which would get them a scolding from Lincoln and thatch about not wasting food. Lincoln and whitebeard didn''t even bat an eye and started walking . they wanted directions so they asked a person for it . he was a fishman and he was a porter loading and unloading goods . L - excuse me where is the zeinla bar ? fishman guy : just go straight and go through the alley on your left and when you go 100 meters into it take a sudden left and on your right the bar will be there . f g - you''re welcome. they followed the directions and reached the bar . they entered it and all eyes were on them .whitebeard was half his size due to his trying to not break the ceiling and bending his upper body , Lincoln and the rest were okay but they smelled like the sea and the people in the bar looked like they were seeing candy. Newgate ignored them and looked at the bartender and smiled and lincoln also noticed him and smiled too ,tauntingly N - lemlos how you been? L - more importantly how is your daughter ? I miss her everyday .. Lemlos - fu?k?n? brat ....she''s dead ....and I''ve been feeling shit . hearing this lincoln and Newgate looked stunned and sadness couod be seen in thier eyes . L - how .? Lemlos - those dove of light factions fu?kers had a priest ,he liked her and she didn''t in the end she was r*ped and killed by the priest . Lincoln - are they dead ....?if not .. where are They ? Lemlos - I killed the temple people and brought the priest here , druff is having his time with him .I''m sure you''re here to meet druff so meet him before he gets too crazy from ecstacy . he was grinning when the priest came and you know what happens when he grins . hearing this they shivered and busted open the door behind the counter .druff was taking his time using the priest ,and Lincoln just blasted his haki alerting druufs and seeing Newgate ,he sighed and came out to grab a drink druffs - how can I help you grumpy brat ? Lincoln- pshh pops he called you a grumpy brat N - he was talking to you son ... whatever druffs I have the materials make me a ship Druffs - if I refuse ?... Lincoln- then you won''t be stepping outside this bar with your head on your shoulders Druffs - oh. a threat ? that won''t work with me kid . L - I''m sure you know who we are old man ..don''t fu?k with us and do what pops says if not you wont see the light of day N - druff I''m serious and you know what happens when I''m serious , so stop the bullshit and get on with it . give me. a huge ?ss ship don''t fret about the materials just ask and it will be bought . druffs - your stacked now Eh....well I''ll do it I have no other choice anyway N - okay then , son give it to him Lincoln gave druffs a blueprint of the d?s?r?d ship and druffs nodded his head and sighed . L - we will be leaving , send us a messanger and we will supply the materials druffs - sure , give me a month to build the ship. N - understandable....let''s go children , buggle has reached . the island. they went outside the bar but Lincoln felt something wrong so he told others to go to the ship and guard it since he had a bad feeling that we will have to fight. newgate and Lincoln went outside the alley and they used Thier haki to search for buggle ,they didn''t do this for druffs since his life sign was different from before. they saw him in an underground room and sitting with someone beside him.they followed the life sign and reached a staircase and going down saw buggle waiting ,paitently with his finger crossed and Morgan''s beside him. B - why did you take so long ... N - we had some business to take care of. B - whatever .... the news is that sphinx island is going to be buster called .. Newgate had a but slight frowned face outside but the people in the room felt something else .... unadulterated rage from Newgate and Morgan''s and buggle was holding onto Thier lives b?r?ly just from the rage they felt from Newgate using haki. N - I see...when ... B - t-t-they will m-move out i-in 4 d-days . Newgates bangs covered his eyes and his eyes shadowed . L - 2 days pops. N - let''s go.....and buggle supply me with 700 tons of treasure tree Adam . buggle - you''re making a ship ? who''s making it ? N - old man druffs .... B - d-d-druffs ??? the legendary shipwright rumoured to to surpass the shipwrights who made Pluto ?.... I have been searching for him for decades ... N - he was an old friend so I contacted him.. B - sigh ....your breaking. my pride . L - who''s this birdie ? M - let me introduce myself ,I am Morgan the albatross or fredrick Morgan .I am the apprentice of buggle sensei.a p???sur? to meet you newgate San , Lincoln san L - same here ...let''s go pops ... B - I see ....Newgate will you take care of him or should I ? N - kid ....spying on ?du?ts ain''t good , reveal yourself before I kill you .. ???- I -iam s-sorry ... N - who sent you brat ..and what''s your name .. ?? - my name is Namur and I was sent by the slaves ?ssociation of the robben island ... L - such a pathetic bunch ....the people around these parts don''t know ther place ....I want to slaughter everyone here .... N - you can do that ...I also wish to see this island sink...it reminds me of the island I don''t want to remember.....kid are you a slave .? Namur - u-um y-yes ... N ewgate - what happened to your parents.. Namur - they abandoned me when I was 3 because I couldn''t learn fishman karate.... Newgate- you''re a fishman you acn escale with the sea... Namur - I am not allowed to swim outside the island parameters ...the nearby fishman colony hates me ...and since my parents were part of the dark Star haven society they didn''t need a weakling as Thier son ...so when my younger sister was born they abandoned me.. L - what are your motives by saying all this to us .... Namur - please accept me into your crew ... Newgate - why should I make you my crewmate,why should I make you my son ? Namur - I wish to prove my parents and the people who looked down me wrong and stand atop the world ....I will stay loyal to you and follow all your commands ..I won''t ask for the privilege of being your son but please make me atleast a janitor at your ship ,I feel I can make it out there . Newgate looks at Namur calmly and sighs nodding his head and saying . Newagte - okay ...welcome to the crew ..prove your place there Namur and be my son ... Namur started bursting out crying and thanking Newgate profusely ..but during this Lincoln was thinking about the buster call and was quiet ,still he had. a smile on his face face . they left and reached the ship , when they reached the ship they saw mountains of corpses beside it and floating on the ocean .and tye crew was injured and heavily wounded . the news and before and seeing this sight now enraged Lincoln and Newgate and Thier aura blasted alerung everyone . seeing thier pops and brother the crew was relieved . newagte jumped on the ship with Lincoln carrying Namur. and used his ki to lift the island rage fuelling his strength and teh while island started floating ,druffs out of nowhere jumped to the ship and landed beside Lincoln and muttered D - toublesome brat... then Newgate clenched his fist muttering . N - gods authority and the whole crew saw as the people and the island get crushed and turn into a huge ball of mass with blood seeping through the cracks endlessly and he dropped it in tye sea spitting out saliva ,disgusted by the island and getting his hands dirty .before it was going to fall to the ocean 14 balck spots appeared on the ball of land and it exploded into nothingness and blood dying the sea , Lincoln landed back on deck with his Naginata .. N - we are going to tye Marine headquarters ,ready yourself and sail out . hearing this they were stunned but still did as he ordered and kept quiet seeing that Lincolns and pops mood were not the best . Chapter 44 - 43 MAKING THE WORLD KNOW FEAR AND GOL.D.ROGER ack with buggle and Morgan . "call roger ,Morgan " buggle said while sitting in his cabin and looking at the destruction whitebeard and Lincoln did to the once pirate infested island . "right away sensei" Morgan immediately took his den den mushi and rang up roger . "what do you have to inform me bug -san" a gruff and deep voice answers . " roger ,you and whitebeard are having a conflict and it has almost been a year since that happened..... I have some juicy news for you that will make your friendship rekindle....." " what do you want in exchange bug ...answer me without beating around the bush and if it''s some kind of trap then consider your whole empire in the underworld ... eliminated" roger spoke in a tone that sent chills down morgans spine but buggle wasn''t as fazed, sure roger was capable of that and it wasn''t a bluff but he has seen and experienced many people over the course of his career , roger was a landmine sure , but buggle had dealt with the previous strongest man and the current STRONGEST people in the world on the daily. and buggle was a schemer who knows his pawns and rooks by no means will he carelessly deal with people like roger who stick to thier word.he knew roger has been hurting the past year from betraying the whitebeard pirates'' trust and he also knew about the confrontation they had .but he also knew how to get himself more news and cause more chaos with his schemes . "I pride myself in concrete information do you think I will lie to someone ? and that too to you ? a pirate with almost 4 billion berry bounty ? I have regard for my life so I won''t trick you " " then stop your dialouges and say the info ..then I will decide how to deal with you " ... back to whitebeard pirates . "pops why are we going to marineford ?" Marco asks a little scared since he has only fought rear admiral and they are very strong for him. "not US only WE will go to marine ford " a calm and serious Lincoln answers Marco . "big bro linc I think you are underestimating us too much we can fight the marines ,but why are we fighting them now ?" vista asks Lincoln and newagte while holding his twin blades showing his seriousness. "vista it hasn''t been even a year since you guys have set out to sea ...you guys don''t know marines like we do ....the marines might have suppressed the news but we have killed 310 thousand marines from fighting our last war against them ...and we have only gotten stronger marineford won''t be able to handle us."Lincoln answers vista looking straight into his eyes . "but still something could happen to you guys and we''re facing almost 750,000 marines ,it''s not 310 thousand anymore and I don''t think you guys will have the strength to fight all of them ."whitey bay says laced with worry and concern just as Lincoln was about to answer whitey bay ,Lincoln sensed a very familiar person coming to thier direction. Lincoln calmly waited for them to come near the ship and when they did he looked straight into Thier eyes with b?r?ly hidden irritation and anger " I guess that fu?k?n? bug has a loose mouth ey pops " " I will make sure he doesnt speak the next time I see him." whitebeard said facing the same people . "Roger ...we are in a hurry " whitebeard said stoically. Roger looked unfazed at Thier cold and unwelcome greeting but looked at the sons of whitebeard , sensing Rogers gaze whitebeard tensed and sighed .... "then keep my kids safe roger ...If anything happens to them then..." " i am also following you ,along with rayleigh and gaban " "the more formidable people the better the attack will go" Rayleigh says intending on mending Thier relationship. "how can we believe you guys , out of love for the marines and the balance you will betray us again ? will you roger ?" Lincoln said pointing out facts and showing b?r?ly hidden hostility. "no ...we won''t be aiding the marines anymore ..they are just as enemies of us as they are to you and we intend on mending our bond...I don''t want to die with the regret of not reconciling with you guys ". "I''ll believ you guys this time since we are in a pinch but ...don''t betray us again ..." Lincoln said and he looked at his pops and nodded . "kids get on Rogers ship and go with them ,roger , rayleigh,gaban get on and let''s move to marineford" whitebeard said standing up and looking at his children . "the way you guys are right now ,will only hold us back during battle ,we will be gone for a week or so ....keep on training so that y''all won''t be in this situation again ". the crew nodded and jumped to the Oro Jackson while roger and his mates came on board Lincolns ship . "so what is the plan ? " roger asked while looking at the duo "Newgate answered saying "do we need one " but Roger looked at them puzzled and asked "then how do you want to fight the 750 thousand people ?" both of them grinned and let out Thier bloodthirsty aura ...and said at the same time "BARGE IN THROUGH THE ENTERANCE AND MAKE THE WORLD KNOW FEAR GLALALALALALA/RAFAFAFAFAFA"(I decided to make his laugh like this so comment if I should change it ) "then the marines will loose a lot , I can''t wait .." authors note . the next chapter will be the marine ford attack arc.i made roger FRIENDS again with Newgate since oden and his travel won''t happen without roger and whitebeard being cool with each other .so yeah ..... Chapter 45 - CHAPTER 44 THE MARINES VS THE ROGER AND WHITEBEARD ALLIANCE (1) The marine headquarters.. we see garlic Allen and claro black getting ready in their battle gear , brandishing Thier weapons along with kong ,and the new admirals , frellia (ate the frenzy frenzy fruit )and grabdy (ate the Bear bear fruit ). the buster call was on pause , claro said fu?k you to the elders and called back the ship''s to aid them in the attack .and Allen used his favours to grant them 250,000 soldiers from the dove of light temple .and 4 holy knights . the elders was adamant about the marines fighting whitebeard while the buster call proceed to happen by the holy knights and dove of light temple soldiers and the sphinx island to be blown to smithreens.but claro refuted that if that happened then the marines will lose all progress in the new world ....again. you see the marine headquarters used to be in the new world at the beginning and they ruled the seas with an iron clad fist but with the emergence of more stronger pirates who gained strength and attacked the marines rather than stealing and pillaging .they first killed The pirates but the survivors of that era linked up with the faction of Schopenhauer during its formation and led the first revolutionary army . "THE PEOPLES RESTRICTED FREEDOM LIBERATION MOVEMENT" , they had pushed the marines settlement in the new world to the limits and the war between them destroyed the surrounding islands and destroyed the marines in the new world and the revolutionary army survived. the Schopenhauer faction finished Thier role in the movement so they went on to follow thier way in life and the rest were upright pirates and strong ambitious kings ,the first generation worked and the seas were calm but later the second and third generation were greedy and unsatisfied with what they had ,which lead to internal conflict and at the end of the third generation the army later organisation was destroyed by the final push from the cp-0 spies manipulation. world government then instead of ruling over stronger people thought making Thier dogs or marines rule over the weaker part of the seas will make them more rooted .they manipulated the people in thie south and east blue to be weak by helping them and protecting them giving them a sense of security over the years and finally making them lose the intent of surviving the dog eat dog world since they had marine protection and the ambitious people who wanted to be strong ,who were intent on paving Thier name in the world joined the marines or dove of light temple thinking they will be able to help people and make all the seas happy , that is how garp ,SENGOKU and the most of the people joined the marines but over time power corrupted them and since the world government aims for that outcome ,they did everything to make it happen .and when the people with strong sense of justice learnt of the truth ,it would be too late and the marines /W.G won''t let them escape . but what the w.g did to make themselves grow stronger in the new world was to introduce the light of the dove temple in the new world and extensively invest in it and spread it through all the seas .and you know what happens when a religion is pushed on to te people ,it is basically brainwashing and even the pirates don''t fu?k with the temple of the dove the sphinx islands significance was in Thier location. they were near the the sea of pacifism the islands who were not part of any wars that had occurred after the great war 800 years ago. they closed themselves but Thier strength and information gathering is as good as buggle , if sphinx was blown the pacifism islands will be dragged into the attack and They might be pacifist but they have to strength to make people fear . so they will travel to the marines and kill the 750 thousand people before whitebeard has the chance because they have an army. the pacifism island is ruled by the emperor named freshtol . he didn''t care about the sphinx island since they had no alliance and the intention behind closing Thier borders were to advance and better themselves and not being dragged to outer party conflicts if it doesn''t involve them. And once Newgate had made a name for himself he went over to the sphinx island and killed the root of the problem /war and made his close friend who he could trust as the regent .since then sphinx has been prospering as whitebeard has been sending a good amount of money to them for development , they have Thier own small army that had been taken over from the previous ruler now and they are recovering from the war that had Ran for decades. the elders didn''t care but claro and Allen did they used Thier whole influence and overruled the elders and literally said fu?k you to Thier faces . back to whitebeard ... the ship had reached the gate of justice .seeing this gate got Newgate pissed and one punch was enough to completely obliterate the gate , alerting the marines of Thier arrival . the marines got goosebumps and some had cold feet and were about to run back seeing the silhouette of the pirates but Thier commanders held them back. shit even the commanders were shitting themselves seeing the 5 legendary figures packed in one ship with Thier weapons out , and one thought was shared by everyone in the marines in the headquarters. '' I WILL DIE BUT I WILL DIE FIGHTING RATHER THAN RUNNING AWAY '' so the faces of the marines were grim.but Thier aura told that this was going to be The last fight in Thier life. claro and Allen wanted these reactions too ,they too knew this was the end of the road for them but they wanted to make every one know that the last fight should be the one that will make them proud and not regret being a marine./knight whitebeard and the rest also wanted the same reaction they didnt want to fight some robot dolls ,they wanted to fight proud and strong men who were ready to put Thier life on The line and they wanted to see the marines struggle and suffer in the battle ,they wanted to see the faces of despair and enjoy in Thier suffering. "WHY DID I THINK YOU WILL BE SMARTER THAN YOUR CAPTAIN NEWGATE ?" claro said to newagte looking at the people on the ship . "ITS BECAUSE I AM NOT BUT I AM A CHILD OF THE SEAS AND NONE OF US SIT DOWN WHILE SOME SUIT WEARING FUCKER TRIES TO FUCK WITH US GULALALALALA!!!! SO SUCK A FAT DICK CLARO !!! GULALALALALA!!!" whitebeard responded with ferocity and pride oozing out his words which were laced in haki which made every marine tremble in Thier boots . " huh...a ???ky fu?k like you won''t survive this onslaught .....did you think bringing your band of pirate friends would change the outcome ?"Allen said with a sneer. "this ???ky fu?ks will be the last face you will see before your death old man "Lincoln replied with unwavering confidence. "you will die for the better of the world .you will suffer the fate of who goes against absolute justice" Kong said in. a cold tone. "THEN SHOW US MOTHERFUCKER!!"Roger yelled looking at the million enemies before him (750k marines Vs 250k knights). saying this whitebeard and the rest jumped onto water and dashed towards the marines with a grin threating to split Thier faces. and the marines jumped together in formations with all Thier might towards the 5 people fully accepting Thier upcoming death and their will to kill the 5 pirates . whitebeard charged his quake Bubble on his bisento and cracked the air with a swing . roger took his sabre ''ACE''. and coated it in haki ,ki battle intent and spiritual energy making it give off a golden red aura . Lincoln took his masamune and coated his sword in haki ,ki and battle intent along with spiritual energy giving off a dark bluish violet aura . Rayleigh took his sabre and coated it like the rest giving off a gray aura and gaban coated his axe in the same way giving off a yellow aura . while under claros domain the sky darkened and a huge fist started accelerating toward the pirates and Allen started manipulating the salt in the ocean and made a yeti like structure around his body, coated in haki and punched toward the pirates . everyone else also gave Thier all and pushed Thier full might on the clash . the seas quaked and raged as both sides fought for dominance and the island made from the strongest stones started breaking like wood. the surrounding ocean upon the clash towered as high as the tallest mountains and the whole earth shook ....from the might of the attack . both sides recoiled from the attack with one side smiling like they saw the strongest drink the world and the other side like someone kicked thier balls ..... Chapter 46 - notice hey guys ,after this arc I will be posting on the anime &comics side ,this fanfic stayed in the novel side due to my inexperience so yeah ....after this 3 or so chapters I will be posting there .... ?? thanks for all the support y''all been giving me ???? Chapter 47 - CHAPTER 45 MARINES VS WHITEBEARD AND ROGER ALLIANCE (2) WHITEBEARD VS GARLIC ALLEN the pirates and marines dashed towards each other with ferocity and intent to kill . the pirates infused Thier attacks in conquerors haki which lead to a lot of knights and marines getting Thier brains crushed and dead. whitebeard was fighting Allen and the two holy knights , gremori and fandel . " I should have killed you when you got your first bounty of 15 million " Allen said swinging his sabre . whitebeard laughed while blocking Thier attacks and said " you should have Allen , there is no point in regretting since any moment my bisento will cut off your head and your last thoughts shouldn''t be of regret GULALALALALA" " filthy PEASANT of the sin ! I will cut off your limbs and torture you so resistance is futile !!"fandel said while sending a slash which grazed his Newgates cheek "there''s no point in talking to brainwashed fu?ks like you puss? knight " newagte retorted while blocking gremoris Lance Newgate jumped back and the knights followed him.while dodging a Lance to his head and a sabre to his guts .newagte just swung both his fists in a smooth motion covered in haki which hit the knights rights in Thier cores stunting them from making any sword attack and he swung his bisento which they dodged but a thin line of blood could be seen on Thier neck signaling how close they were to death , while this was happening in a few seconds Allen was gathering salt from the sea and started making twin dragons coated in obsidian haki and it launched at light speeds to Newgate (the next attack Is what I wanted to do with whitebeard since this started ). whitebeard coated his mustache in obsidian haki and it cut the twin dragons with ease by moving like a whale leaping from water . "WHALE SERIES : AIR CUT !!" Newgate used his mustache coated in haki to concentrate air on the tips and cut off the incoming two other dragons . and he swung his bisento coated in quake energy making te air crack and sea turbulent which made the marines fall down due to the intensity of it . "ugh this sinner might be a peasant but his strength should be admired " gremori said while her gut was bleeding slightly but her internals were all messed up . " SALT PLAZA !!". he yelled while spreading his arms about and the sea changed making thick layers of salt around tye sea for 50 kilometers and a whole plaza was formed where the knights and admirals retreated from fighting and regaining Thier stamina while the Rest moved forward while Thier body gained an armour of salt on Thier body protecting them and the knights . whitebeard frowned as he saw the million soldiers heading towards them. and he saw that the rest who came with him also had Thier feet encased in salt ,which was weakening him .he grunted and put qauke energy on his feet and stomped to tye ground breaking the salt platform and aslo destroying half of the plaza . the floor of salt was destroyed suddenly when no one expected to to happen and the soldiers fell into the sea .and the Rest stood stunned at the display of power . he powered himself and his hair and his clothes began to rise and his battle intent blasted from his body stunting the soldiers again . he powered his energy to his fist making air around him tremble dur to the strength ,the sheer energy rolling off him was making every soldier hold on to something so that they don''t fly away . Allen used his ki and fruit to make a gigantic dragon far taller and greater than marineford itself and it launched at newagt at disbelieving speeds . at this attack newagte just grinned condescendingly and punched the air the moment it came near to him. the result was the air cracking like before but now the air not only cracked it broke into tiny pieces making his arm go through the crack , this attack of whitebeard killed 250,000 soldiers in one go with the cost of a good portion of whitebeards stamina . he knew the marines will use it to his advantage but he also knew that this was just the beginning of his journey and some filthy stuck up marine won''t be able to erase his mark in history. Chapter 48 - CHAPTER 46 MARINES VS WHITEBEARD AND ROGER ALLIANCE (3) ROGER VS THE ADMIRALS oger was having the time of his life, his blood was boiling and his adrenaline was pumping his body like pistons . ever since he had got his sabre, ''ACE ''. he has found great progress in swordsmanship and before coming to aid newagte he was having a bottleneck in power ,now this fight was making him progress leaps and bounds during the fight .the satisfaction when his sabre cuts a soldier in two so clean that blood spill a moment later and the blood from the marines spilled on top his red captains coat and his face , along with his shinning eyes and signature D clan grin made him as menacing as newgate . he laughed seeing the marines scared and jumped back wards to dodge a whip and tilted his head to dodge a arrow aiming for his head . he sighed and thought '' this fu?ker should have died instead of the others you know what all the admirals should have died in the war .why does he have such good luck ?'' he frowned looking at Kong . "seeing your face makes me wanna puke, Kong and his little bitches ain''t that a good nursery rhyme ?" "filthy pirate your use has been fulfilled and your gain is to die by my hand " Kong retorted ,he looked at his new human shields ( the new admirals ) and nodded to strike first . frellia activated her fruit and her eyes started being bloodshot and her hair started floating her body started turning red and her teeth also started protruding canines , this was the frenzy frenzy fruit , a paramecia support /attack fruit . she can make her comrades turn into a frenzy state in the expense of losing Thier mind but gain an extraordinary amount of strength , she can do the same to herself too . her body is a hybrid of a human and a trepnol , which is a widely known meat supplier species whose canines are more protruding and Thier claws are made to tear off limbs . grabdy turned into his hybrid form which makes him 16 feet tall and really wide and muscle packed .he uses his jaw and claws as his weapons . but his main attacks are from his mouth ,he is a practitioner of volatile ki which makes his ki state in chaos and his attacks more destructive in the expense of getting his allies also into the attack. they both sorued to roger with garbdy swinging his massive claws to Rogers head and frellia intending for a low kick but Roger instantly sheathed his sabre and caught both Thier limbs and started swinging them away like a pair of stones . as the other two admirals hit the salt plaza creating a huge crater kong appeared behind roger in his hybrid form and his fist in haki . roger was almost about to get punched from behind but Lincoln appeared out of nowhere and he gave a heel kick which surprised both Kong and roger and Kong went flying with a severely broken jaw and his left side of his head unresponsive and eye shut . Lincoln just nodded at roger while roger looked at him in gratitude .Lincoln disappeared and appeared far away and creating a huge shockwave from his clash with his opponent. roger decided to take this battle more seriously and he unsheathed his sabre and swung killing marines again . grabdy appeared in his full Zoan form and held roger in palce and roger was trying to pry himself from it but a frenzied freilla and Kong appeared in front of him and swung Thier fist to punch them . " MOTHERFUCKER I WILL MAKE YOU SUFFER !!" freilla was in love with garbdy they were intending to marry the next month ,seeing the love of her life getting killed by her own fists made her lose all sense of reason and it fueled by her fruit she became in a more frenzied state ,where her body started giving of vapour and her saliva was flying from her mouth she also grew in size and had all her strength enhanced. she also supported Kong and he too was in a frenzy state . Kong seeing that one of the meat shields were dead decided to go all out and forget about conserving his energy . he turned into his full Zoan form ,after years upon years of usage he had awakened his Zoan allowing him to get into the from of king Kong , a massive gorilla with a punch that could destroy islands and with the frenzy fruit he was unstoppable , well in his imagination that is . roger once again became serious and ran towards Kong with his sword unsheathed , Kong swung his hand for a punch and roger dodged the punch while blocking freillas attack with his sabre handle. he then kicked freilla on her chin making her loose her footing and fall to the salt plaza ,roger coated his sabre in haki and did a serious attack " majestic sabre style : ace of spades " the attack started from the forearm to the obliques to the ?h?st of Kong ,it had contained intended amount of conquerors in it and it completely destroyed his arm and his ?h?st was in great pain . freilla used her fruit again on kong intending to get her revenge by the hands of Kong . due to the frenzy fruit Kong lost all sense of pain and only one thought was on his mind '' "murder " he shot concentrated blasts of ki which killed other knights and marines . he grabbed roger with is ginormous hand and dashed at unbelievable speed for his size and stood atop the marines headquarters, he started swinging his fists blowing away all the marines and knights into the sea while also shooting ki blasts from his mouth . friella appeared atop of Kong''s hand and swung her claws intending on beheading roger but ,he bites the hand as it was about to reach him and in one shake of his head tore it from her body ,like a total savage he then sput the arm making it fall to the ground . he blasted his haki making the frenzied Kong startle Roger spoke in a demonic voice " "how dare you raise your hand against me ,unhand me monke !!" Kong whimpered like a dog and unhanded roger , roger stood up and looked at freilla who was frozen in fear due to her animal instinct acting over her thirst for revenge . he infused his sword in all the types of haki and cut off her head , she had tears flowing from her eyes and a small smile mixed with sadness ,loss and a tint of happiness. "end me filthy pirate .....I will not beg to you for my life , my son will kill you remember that GOL. D. ROGER " Kong said mustering his strength and stubbornness . Roger looked unbothered at his threats and swing his sabre beheading him. everyone in the plaza saw this and everyone yelled at losing Thier admirals to a single person and a single day , but a shout eclipsed them "FATHER !!!! " Kong jr was living in a nightmare ,he hoped it was ,his unbeatable and headstrong father was killed by a pirate and he was also used by him to attack his own allies . he shouted with tears and snot coming out his quivering face "THIS HUMILIATION I WILL PAY IT BACK TENFOLD I SWEAR ON MY BLOOD " Roger didn''t even hear him he just jumped from that height and did an attack " MAJESTIC SABRE STYLE : COMMANDMENT OF HEAVENLY FIRE !!" Chapter 49 - CHAPTER 47 MARINES VS WHITEBEARD AND ROGER ALLIANCE (4) LINCOLN VS CLARO BLACK Lincoln was staring calmly at the man In front of him, the man was aged with snow white hair and a well maintained beard .His scars on his fists and arms showed his experience in battle and his wrinkled skin showed his old age .he held a rapier and he held it like he had done it at least a billion times before , his eyes were sharp and his whole demeanor were that of a man a soldier who had spent all his life in battle and hardships .....this man is the legend who has spread great feats of strength all around the world and his name strikes fear to everyone against him and warmth to everyone with him ...this man is fleet admiral claro ''Leo '' black and he is about to fight with all his might to end the person before him ,the blade of heaven Edward Lincoln . "old man I respect you greatly ,to have used the right time and helped people when they needed and to not lose Their support for you ...so I Edward Lincoln am honored to fight you even though in this we are enemies who want each others head .....let the stronger one survive " "I look forward to fighting you young man,and as a sign of respect for your strength I will call you by your name and not some nickname, and I claro black am honored to fight you too ...let the stronger one prevail" and as soon as those words were spoken both sides dashed towards each other at light speed creating a huge sound . Lincoln swung his Naginata and claro thrusted his rapier , the result was a huge eruption of haki as they were about to hit each others weapons as the surrounding area ,the salt plaza as well as the marine ford plaza floor started cracking and the land started rising due to the force of the clash . Lincoln then blocked a thrust to his throat while he kicked claro making him fall back . claro looked stoic and if it wasn''t for the small smile on his face you would have thought that he wasn''t having fun . claro started using his devil fruit , he has eaten one of the strongest paramecia fruit in existence , also it is a special paramecia because due to him using it for his entire life he has awakened it and it allows him to control everything that has carbon in it like carbon dioxide and monoxide and chlorofluorocarbons which are extremely harmful to living beings . add that to having the ?ssortment of the strongest materials in the world he is really really strong . Lincoln took his masamune and started attacking claro with sword intent attacks but claro dodged them easily . claro tried to have as less body contact with Lincoln as possible and thrusted his rapier aiming at all his vital spots . lincoln while dodging a stab from claro let out his haki pushing claro away from his hand reach . "lets turn this up a notch eh ? " lincoln asked while readying him self ,claro just nodded and his battle intent burst forth taking the shape of a mighty lion with night black hair and golden eyes surrounded by a golden aura in majesty . lincoln let out his battle intent which took the form of a tiger showing its canines and a dragon surrounding surrounding the tiger . they both once again dashed towards each other and started fighting . with Lincoln using his masamune and claro thrusted his nigrum leonis [black lion in latin ] , the sword clashed again and again messing with the sea waves. claro leapt backwards and started coating his body in his fruit . he took the shape of a demon with two horns and golden cracks forming allover his body.. "*whistle * pretty fancy stuff you got there " claro uses his wings to fly and appear beside Lincoln in a blink ,Lincoln bent backwards dodging the rapier he countered it by grabbing claros hand , pulling him closer and punching him straight on the gut which made claro spit out saliva and fly back blurring away . Lincoln snorted and took out his Naginata . and position himself he then in one smooth motion disappeared and appeared behind the incoming marines and knights . all the marines and knights fell to the ground with Their heart missing and heads cut off cleanly . he swung his Naginata again but this time a collision happened since claro had appeared and stomped his foot on top of the Naginata and he thrusted his rapier again while Lincoln parried it again and again . sheathing his rapier claro crouched and formed an attack which gave off a weird vibe for Lincoln so he leapt backwards with his Naginata positioned to attack at any moment . claro seeing this grinned and disappeared and before Lincoln could do anything a transparent energy ball hit Lincoln on his guts making him puke copious amounts of blood but the attack wasn''t over yet .the attack started gaining intensity and Lincoln couldn''t escape it.and it finally ended with a huge boom from where Lincoln appeared with blood all over his ?h?st and a mad grin on his lips . claro controlled carbon dioxide and made it attack Lincoln ,he dodged and claro appeared again with his hand in a diamond encasing. Lincoln titled his head and flipped over to give claro a kick again which made more cracks on his face and he flew away . Lincoln cracked his his knuckles and followed claro to what he expected to be a beat-down but he froze in track and he couldn''t move , claro had his fist clenched in a specific way , showing he had reached superior manipulation of ki than Lincoln. Lincoln smiled at the attack and burst himself from the restriction of ki by just moving his arms . and just as he was about to leap towards claro he saw that in a blink of the eye claro had appeared before him and grabbed his head and dragging him at supersonic speeds , so fast that Lincolns body started getting on fire. and claro made a huge mountain range in the middle of the sea made out of diamond and thrusted him through all 23 mountains completely and utterly destroying the mountains . what claro didn''t know was that Lincoln was a practitioner of body arts specifically the diamond body so this had just increased the body toughness but in the expense of unimaginable hurt which would have made even the strongest people beg for a early death . but Lincoln held on which resulted in his defense going up drastically but having fatal injuries . "let us seal the deal with the next attack " claro said while his golden cracks started glowing , Lincoln nodded while taking both his weapons their aura clashed and grabbed the attention of the whole marine ford .and creating huge gusts of wind , the marines still had hope even after losing around 400,000 soldiers and three admirals they thought that they still have their fleet admiral and commander and chief . claro used all his stamina in his reserves to make a giant being made out of all the types of materials he can make with wings made of carbon dioxide . Lincoln looked at the towering being it was supposed to make him intimidated but it served the opposite , Lincoln was grinning like he got the best whiskey in the world , his battle intent burst forth and it formed a huge dragon body with the face of a tiger. "majestic lions style : PRIDE OF THE EMPIRE " ''" ABSOLUTE SERIES : UNSTOPPABLE ANNIHILATION " the result was what alarmed Allen to start making barriers around both of them but it was fruitless since it broke through it like biscuits and killed 100,000 marines and 34,000 knights. the whole salt plaza Allen made was in ruins and the whole sky was dark as if mourning for claros death .claro was in Lincolns arms , lifeless . he looked at Allen and he nodded , a tendril of salt came and picked him up from Lincolns arms , even though it tried to attack Lincoln it didn''t even penetrate his skin. the whole marine ford was in chaos due to all the life lost and all the suffering soldiers . Chapter 50 - CHAPTER 48 MARINES VS WHITEBEARD AND ROGER ALLIANCE (5) END OF A LEGEND. whitebeard was looking at Allen and the holy knights and making his way to them by cutting marines in his path . Rayleigh and gaban were fighting mainly the knights while the marines were being butchered by newgate , roger sand Lincoln. seeing all this destruction Allen had a heavy heart and seeing his pupil die before him also broke his heart but he didn''t let his emotions cloud his mind .he thought how to kill newgate and the rest without loosing more troops by now 560,000 marines and 120,000 knights had already been killed loosing anymore will destroy their reputation and less people will join the marines and temple of the dove of light . making their loss from the rocks pirates war more obvious . Deciding that instead of dragging on this war and loosing more troops he will go and fight with newgate and maybe try to reason with him. Allen jumped forward and pushed his soldiers back shouting retreat , newagte seeing this grins and stays in his place with his bisento lodged in the ground , the rest also catches up with him. "Newagte withdraw your attacks we will not touch the sphinx island abs and it was not us who wanted to do it ,it was the elders so don''t take out your rage on us " "then why aren''t they coming out , if they are so confident about touching my island and coming out alive then I want to meet them and crush Thier skulls personally" Allen sighed at the stubborn and straightforward pirate and got fed up. Allen released his energy making half his body salt and his surroundings also salt , " salt army " the salt plaza accumulated more salt and it rose to form monsters and so according to Thier class. there were goblins ,orcs , centaurs , beasts ,gryphons , fairies and dragons . it was in the thousands and the way they moved were through the will of Allen ,showing his experience and smarts . With just a thought he controlled his army and they all rushed forward to battle against the three pirates . Lincoln was excited and he wanted to play with these salt creatures but he was injured fatally , his ?h?st had another scar giving wound and his upper th??h also had a scar giving wound , his body except his back was filled with scrapes from fighting claro showing how close they were in strength. but he didn''t want to let go of this chance of fighting a stronger person so he charged towards the army of salt with his masamune and Crescent moon blade , rayleigh and gaban followed him and fought the dragons and orcs and goblins of salt. if this was Lincoln in better condition then it would have ended in 5 or 7 minutes but he is injured and tired . newagte seeing his son struggling due to injuries decided it was enough. " Allen I will allow you to retreat your soldiers but the feud between the world government and me will spill blood so stand forward and know that we the whitebeard pirates won''t stand still and brush this off , your life will be claimed by me " His wanted to show the world what would happen when someone messes with the whitebeard pirates. Buggle also knew this that is why he gave Newgate the information almost instantly as he got it . Allen had his stamina refueled and he was in peak condition. the marines and knights were looking at. the pirates with FEAR ,more than they have ever experienced.this was what happened when someone fu?k?d with an overwhelmingly strong person , it was the predators gaze and it froze them in their place . in the multitudes of marines a tall dark skinned boy with afro hair had his eyes widened and he was trying to get the gaze off him while another tall boy wearing a red suit was sweating while clenching his fist and he peed his pants . newagte twirled his bisento and slammes it on the ground and roared "COME ALLEN !!" Allen dashed towards the mighty half giant . "salt spike " spikes of salt came protruding from the sea where newwgte was standing , he snorted and dodged them with ease and while he was dodging ,Allen appeared all of a sudden from a spike of salt , he punched newgate on his face and made him stumble a little but newagte immediately countered by punching Allen on his gut and making him spit copious amounts of blood and making him fly away . Lincoln was recuperating and about 60 percent of his strength was regained , he was boree and he looked at the grumpy roger " HES HOGGING ALL THE FUN !!" Rayleigh and gaban deadpanned at him but Lincoln looked at roger and at the army in a pure evil smile scaring Rayleigh and gaban but Roger looked at him in interest . " how about a competition roger ? the one who kills the most gets the blood sacrifice whiskey " Roger looked at Lincoln with utter seriousness and asked " when do we start " . they both grinned evily and leapt towards the unsuspecting marines and knights . meanwhile Newgate and Allen were in tatters and Thier face and torso were bleeding profusely . "Let''s end it newagte " " agreed ....let the stronger prevail " Allen put all his strength and unbelievable amounts of salt appeared from the sea and formed a body of salt coated in advanced armament haki , it stood 70 kilometers and 100 kilometers wide , it was visible by all the people in the world and by all the creatures in the world . newagte was grinning in excitement and he knew by killing Allen he will have a breakthrough to Henry''s level of strength. He twirled his bisento and leapt towards the giant salt being . Allen made a sword and coated it in haki and swung it downwards it creates crazy momentum and the people seeing this froze and got goosebumps . newagte coated his bisento and intercepted the sword , it was comical to watch , like an ant trying to defend himself from a cart. but in this case , the ant was stronger. the bisento cut through the sword like bu??er and created a shockwave that trembled the entire world , reminding that newagte had the ability to destroy the world in an attack now . newagte jumped to the hand and dragged his bisento and it destroyed his hand and huge blocks was falling down the ground and creating tsunami waves Allen tries to attack newagte but he was just too fast and strong compared to Allen . deciding to end it newagte jumped from the ?h?st of the giant and came eye to eye with Allen who had a. look of horror sensing the amount of energy gathered in newagtes disposal .so as a last resort he performed his strongest ability in this form . " salt origin : formation of the sea " but Newgate clashed with him with his strongest attack "UMI NO HONYURU : MOBY DICK !!" the attacks clashed as they both fought for dominance and finally whitebeard won the clash which had destroyed more of the marine ford and killing more people and making roger and lincoln stop Thier competition with Lincolns win. the clash cut ALLENs torso into two and he had a look of acceptance in his face . the huge salt behemoth fell down reaching with its shockwaves destroying impel down and killing everyone inside . newagte jumped into the ship that had survived the clashes and the Ret regrouped with him . they were all injured with blood and Thier clothes in tatters there was no one to stop them since they had better things to do . they went to the island where Oro Jackson was docked and jumped from thier ship , which broke down as they jumped off it . whitebeard pirates were united again and everyone was white seeing Thier pops and brother in blood , they got healed and laughed away partying and with roger grumbling about his loss to Lincoln for the whiskey . ???- congratulations ..Newgate "Thank you ..... XEBEC sencho " "honey come here shanks is playing with your sword and he won''t let go " " fu?k woman ,let me say a cool speech to Newgate for his attack on marineford " "hmm..? they''re on call ? hey blonde fu?k and arrogant brat , congratulations!!! , now come here you imbecile shanks will cut his finger off " " I can see who wears the pants in the relationship .." Roger said while looking at the snail that hung up . "I wonder what it feels to love ?" roger asked while looking concentrated at his alcohol . Lincoln who was equally drunk swung his hand around Rogers shoulder and said " fu?k marriage ! there are too many women in the seas RAFAFAFAFAFA!!!" " you are right BWHAHAHAHA!!!" they would look back in the future to this time and shake Their heads on how wrong they were Chapter 51 - break I won''t be able to post as much as I used to , I have very important exams coming and I have to prepare ,they are on 24th July and 7th of August so till then I will be on break . I will post but only one or twice a week. Chapter 52 - CHAPTER 49 AFTERMATH AND BLENHEIM The news of the marines defeat spread throughout the world like wildfire , by the end of the week everyone from hermits to children knew of the war that happened ,it was known as the war showing the might of pirates and this brazen attack on marine ford boosted the ego of alot of pirates and the news of impel downs destruction made it look like the marines were not as tough as they thought , but when buggle was about to write why the whitebeard and roger pirates attacked marineford , a Cp-0 chief agent appeared behind buggle with his gun on buggles head . Morgan was shaking in his boots ,he was just a teen who wanted to pursue journalism but these frequent attacks were taking a huge toll on his fragile heart . "BUGBUGBUGBUGBUGBUGBUGBUGBUGBUGBUGBUG!!!!!" buggle laughed like a maniac seeing the haki coated gun pointed to his head .but the moment the laugh ended ,the CPO chief agents head slowly slid off spilling as less as blood possible not touching the bundles of information beside him. "fucking amateurs.." buggle snorted "thinking they can stop this great buggle Sama heh ...they''ll have to send Thier whole army to fu?k with me bugbugbug" buggle didn''t write the news instead fed it to the ears of the king''s and queens all around the world and putting them in a massive discussion about how to proceed to involve with the marines and world government . Buggle did this to weaken the world government so that they won''t have the funding to follow him and he won''t have to change his location every month . back to the whitebeard pirates... both were woken up by a grumpy whitey bay as they were too loud and ruining her beauty sleep. "like it''s gonna make you some Mona Lisa or something.. " roger mutters but shuts up seeing whiteys glare, she kicked Lincoln on his side''s making him fall into the ocean and waking him "little bay leaf you''re so cruel to your brother * sniff* " " fu?k you " "BWHAHAHAHA!!! she said fu?k you Lincoln !!!" " pops look ! little bay cursed put some soap in her mouth!" "GURARARA!! the roger pirates and the whitebeard pirates got up and were eating breakfast when Thier haki picked up a platoon of people hiding in the bushes they were lead by a young man and he was sweating nervously . Lincolns eye shined melting his earlier carefree attitude and the seriousness shined through him, this scared the people behind the trees and bushes , ''this is a man who stands at the top of the world '' they all thought and was awed and shaken at the same time. " come out or you will not know when you die " Lincolns voice rang out in Thier ears scaring them stiff , he spoke in a cold tone that would put kuzans ice to shame . the platoon came out and they saw who it was . they were armed with armour and guns as well as weapons , there were 100 people and they were all lead by a single person , who was tall as roger and had two braided hair . squinting his eyes Lincoln spoke again " are you here for our head ?" the soldiers didn''t speak but Thier silence signaled Lincoln the truth . " are you fu?k?n? dumb or what ?..." the soldiers flinched hearing Lincoln calling them dumb since they had no choice in this attack they were about to do . " me ,roger pops , rayleigh and gaban ....all of us are people with bounties above 1 billion do you think some ???ky fu?k can kill us ? and that too with just a 100 weaklings .even Henry won''t survive If he fought us and now you''re here " " who sent you ?" newgate asked while looking at the eyes of the leader . "king hewral newagte -sama " the leader spoke in a scared tone . "hewral? GURARARA!!! he might be still mad I slept with his queen and concubines GURARARA!! and Lincoln says I never get any puss? ... GURARARA!!" stunned the solider as well as leader froze on the spot and thought of Thier lovely queen and concubines cheating on Thier king . "I don''t understand why do kings always treat Thier beautiful wife''s like some baggage even when they are world class beauties ....I remember what happened to the queen in the kingdom of gwulhan , her king had a lover who was a commoner and she was even less beautiful than the queen ,she was going to do suicide by jumping from the balcony , i caught her and gave her the time of her life mate , now she is a fu?k?n? badass , we were there for 6 months and it was the best bro , I fu?k?d her and the concubines it was amazing ." " kid are you really 16 ?" roger asked crying about his lack of skills to get girls . " who do think I get it from huh ? pops back in the day used to get girls so much they used to.join the crew just to get a night with him , not for kids i tell you but those days , spear of the seas was also the best spear for women.''(I edited my chapter 1 and there is a title for whitebeard is '',spear of sea '') the soldiers were stunned at their lack of care even when their enemy was standing in front of them and were also awed at the amount of women and stories about how they snagged them . the leader broke out his reverie and stutterd " newagte -s-sama . r-roger Sama , l-lincoln Sama , we have been sent to die please kill us .." "huh ? why should I ? ...dying from my hand is a privilege that I give to the people that challenge me , the privilege I give to warriors risking their life to kill me ...you are people with no love for your life go and do suicide , my hands will not be dirty of unwilling and cowardly blood " a braided kid tall as the leader cane forward bwith his sword and dashed to Lincoln, Lincoln looked the kid in the eye tomscare him but to his surprise the kid closed his eyes and raged on forward Marco blocked the tall boys sword and kept him in place by kicking it . "do you think you''ll get to touch big bro linc without passing us ?" the tall kid gritted his teeth and pushes forward intending on breaking Marcos leg , Marco snorts and lowers his leag making the kid tumble and almost fall , Marco swings his leg around the kids neck and flips him over and makes him hit the ground and break his nose. "Blenheim Sama !!" " kill me!! and let them go !!" the tall kid now named Blenheim says "if you had such weak resolve then why come here to your death if not wanting our heads ?" RAKUYO asks while holding his pet, the flial " Blenheim Sama is our first prince but because of his different size and robust figure he has been abandoned by his family , his mother was a concubine and she was killed before his eyes and his father wants to kill him so he sent Blenheim Sama to impossible tasks which will leave him dead buy he persisted and now the impossible task was to have your head ....this time it won''t be happening..." " the king wasn''t always such a cruel man he used to be just and lawful but money and women boosted his ego and no he is this way ..." " get up kid .....join my crew and be my son " the roger pirates were stunned at the sudden escalation of things Blenheim was stunned and he asked stuttering "w-why ?" " I like you kid and I want you as my son and see you grow in this forsaken world where you feel like everyone is against you , I and your soon to be family will stand with you even if you become an evil man , we will put you back on the right path because that is what a family is supposed to do..." " will I be welcomed by your crew ? I''m no one and I''m not that strong....I''m deemed a failure by my family and they said that I have no chance in being what I want to become..." " will you keep on believing the people who wants the worst for you ? what ever they told will become real only if you allow it to be ....the world is vast dude the people who were said to amount to nothing have become reputed and respected only because they didn''t allow others to decide Thier fate and think man ....we only live for a small amount of time ..maybe 70 or if you drink extra milk then 100 ..will you allow some people who have beaten you ,wanted you dead and treated you like shit mold your life to be even more miserable ? or will you stand up follow your dreams and find the people who appreciates you and cares for you and ultimately die a happy and satisfied man with people whom he loves all around him ? or will you die in a battlefield with a sword stabbed from your back and die eventually with nothing but corpses beside you ?will you die with your name etched in history or will you die as cannon fodder with no one to remember you ? life is full of opportunities kid If you miss this opportunity you can find another but will you take this or will you rather suffer more and take the later more less rewarding one ...it''s all up to you ..that''s the beauty of life man ...it''s all up to you " Lincoln spoke in a very warm manner surprise was on everyone''s faces but his family , roger , RAYLEIGH and gaban , everyone else had the same thought '' is this guy really a world renowned murdering criminal worth billions of berries ?'' Blenheim was touched , a random person who has nothing to do with him has shown more warmth than he had ever received from his family and it teared him up he said crying with snot coming out his nose " please allow me to sail with you and please allow me to be your family " " welcome to the whitebeard family , now the BLENHEIM of the kingdom of polif is dead and only the proud Blenheim of the whitebeard pirates is alive , come son let us sail the sea ..''" the soldiers were all tearing up and hoping that the prince would find happiness in this new life of his . whitebeard also mentioned the first part to the soldiers ....the prince of the kingdom of polif is no more so they went on ther way after partying at night with the whitebeard and roger pirates for thier new crewmate and brother , Blenheim Chapter 53 - CHAPTER 50 CURIEL THE BAZOOKA MAN yay ! chapter 50, a milestone ! the whitebeard pirates were sailing in the sea , it had been 2 weeks since Blenheim had joined and he had now properly considered the whitebeard pirates his family and was opening up to them fully . right now the crew was sparring with Lincoln who easily beat them while reading a book on philosophy. the crew got tired and laid down and fell asleep due to Thier exhaustion. Newagte took his bisento and Lincoln took up his weapons . both Thier battle intent clashed forming lightning of haki and intent between them . they both grinned and dashed towards each other . both Their weapons clashed making the sea tremble and sky divided .hearing all the noise the crew woke up and saw Their brother and pops were fighting seriously making all of the sea turbulent and Their own ship began to rock back and forth due to the waves . "been some time since I stretched my bones ! don''t disappoint me son !!" "hah ! like I''ll let you win this time ! the loser has to shave off his mustache!!" saying this Newgate exerted more pressure on his attack and made Lincoln fly away due to the force behind newagtes attack. Lincoln stopped himself by stabbing his Naginata onto the sea water . Lincoln then swung his Naginata making a huge division between the sea and whitebeard crossed both his hands and tanked the attack making his hands tremble due to the force behind it. Newgate grinned and thrusted his fingers to the air and twisted it which in turn created a huge wave of a tsunami wave that threatened to swallow both the ship and Lincoln . Lincoln snorted and thrusted his Naginata " 4 chain drill " the attack completely destroyed the tsunami wave and Lincoln just on time dodged a bisento aimed at his head . Newgate appeared beside him with a full charged quake punch ,Lincoln tried to dodge but he couldn''t , Lincoln got punched in the face and newagte dragged him with his fist still in contact with his cheek and finally Lincoln was blasted to the depths of the sea . "GURARARA!!! SON THIS IS BARELY WARMUP !!" Lincoln jumped from the deep sea and stood on the surface panting . he dashed and swung his crescent moon blade at his pops who evaded it and just as he was about to punch Lincoln , he kicked Newgate on his face making his body stumble and taking advantage of that he grabbed newagtes mustache and threw him away fiercely. "gurarara!!! pulling my mustache won''t make it fall son !!" "fucking hell " Newgate jumped and stood Infront of his son and opened his palm.and on his fingers were 5 different elements , water , fire , earth , air and quake energy . it enlarged all of a sudden and Lincoln leapt back fearing the attack but Newgate swung his bisento and cut the sea making a huge tornado due to the Raw force behind it and it made Lincoln lose his balance and he appeared in the eye of the tornado where his pops had the 5 elements and a surprise for him . In the ship the crew were holding onto something and trying Thier best not to fall and they were looking at their pops and brother go at it and it frankly astonished them and when all of a sudden a tornado got Thier ship moving in circles a huge sound and gust of wind brought them back to the fight . Lincoln was on newgates arms and Newgate was grinning stupidly. he appeared in the ship ina moment and gave lincoln to whitey bay , she patched him up under newgates surveillance while he was grinning the whole time , he wiped away a graze of blood from his cheek bones and laughed in pride . the island of freskal has a small town and population who live Their lives as gun ?ssemblers and marksmen . they supply Thier guns to their neighbouring kingdoms of treffsil and opperlin who have been in a war for 30 years and due to freskal having the support of the marines and world government because of Their small contributions to the world government the kingdoms don''t attack the island fearing the ire of the world government. The whitebeard pirates have docked here to buy weapons and cannons for Thier new ship . Marco and jozu had been tasked with buying food from the stores , they got off board and went to the stores and as they were going back to The ship a kid bumped into them and all the provisions fell on the ground and scattered. "look where you''re going dude !!" Marco said standing up and rubbing his bu?? because of pain. "ah....I''m sorry " then the kid ran away not looking back. Marco sighed and jozu had picked the stuff and while Marco was going to pay for a whiskey he found his wallet missing . "fuck that kid might have stolen it !" Marco and jozu kept the provisions on the ship and ran towards the direction the kid had ran and he used his observation haki to pick up any life signs similar to the kid . Marco and jozu slowly approach the kid and jozu grabs him so that he doesn''t run away . "kid return our wallet to us !" the kid looked scared but hearing Marcos demand his eyes gained small tears on the edges of his eyes . " I am sorry ....I don''t have it ...." " we clearly saw it being stolen by you ! what do you mean you don''t have it !" Marco told a half truth and the kid visibly flinches . the kid mumbles something incoherently. "SPEAK UP " jozu said being more aggressive "U-um m-my m-m-mother h-as the w-wallet I c-cant get it from h-her " " let''s go meet this mother of yours -yoi " "why not kid ? we need that money and someone should be responsible for you , and since you have a parent then she is supposed to be responsible -yoi" "she will beat you !! and she will sell you !!" Marco and jozu stopped , jozu released his hold on the kid and Marco looked him straight in the eye and asked "what''s your name ? and how.old are you ?" the kid looked stunned for a moment from the total change of attitude and instinctively said "m-my n-name is C-curiel gellan and I am 14 years old " "you''re 14 and you''re still suffering from your mom''s threats ? that''s not manly at all -yoi" "where is you''re house I will confront her -yoi" CURIEL widened his eyes and said almost shouting , "NO !! you don''t understand !! she and her boyfriend will sell you guys , her boyfriend and his friends are marines and they will cover up everything!!! you won''t even be able to call for help " "just show us the way and we will deal with the rest " jozu said again while Marco cracked his knuckles . CURIEL visibly uncomfortable and hesitant to following Their demand wanted to pursue them to drop it and he will compensate someway or another. " just shut up or I will do something I don''t want to ...." by saying that CURIEL shuts up and goes to his house with Marco and jozu tailing him . when CURIEL reached the house , Marco appeared before him and grabbed a bottle of alcohol that was about to hit curiel . "I thought it might be some lie that the kid said but I can clearly see that I was in the wrong." the one who threw the bottle was curiels mother , fruriel gellan who used to work as a hostess in a bar but after her husband, CURIELs father''s death she filled her void with alcohol and drugs and hanging around with bad company and during all this the one who suffered the most was curiel since her new boyfriend was a corrupted tier 7 marine rear admiral named dreflosh junil and seeing her son reminded him of the relationship his girlfriend had and it irked him so he mistreated and abused curiel and since his father died at the age of 7 and junil came into his life at 9 he has been suffering for the past 5 years while his mother is piss drunk and laughing while he gets beaten . Marco was disturbed by what he was seeing Infront of him , junil wasnt wearing a shirt and so was fruriel. "we want the wallet this kid took from us ..." Marco asked politely "ask him then " ".....huh?." "ask him you deaf fu?k " fruriel said Marco tensed ans jozu grabbed Marco and stopped him from doing anything he might regret . "I don''t like the way you''re looking at me kid ..." junil said while taking a swig off his bottle . "big bro Marco they aren''t worth it ..." jozu called down Marco , Marco after joining the whitebeard pirates had been gaining strength in a rapid pace and he was strong enough to kill a tier 2 vice admiral but he has only killed meagerly compared to his pops and Lincoln . fruriel sneered at Marcos expression and her eyes roamed all around Thier bodies and all of a sudden Marco and jozu got uncomfortable. ". ...they have good bodies junil, they''ll sell for a good buck " "hehehe I know the count of the neighboring country likes well built boys , i can sell these boys to him !! I won''t need to work in the marines again !" Marcos eyes shadowed and his hesitation disappeared the moment they spoke about selling them, if it was him he would have ignored it but jozu too...they need to be taught why the whitebeard PIRATES were feared . "hey you drunk fu?ks look here -yoi" the two ?du?ts looked at Marco with a frown "what brat !! can''t you see two ?du?ts talking ? didn''t your parents teach you manners ?" junil insulted . Marcos eyes shined in blue and his rage apparent on his face he said. " ...Ive been taught that whoever talks or insults family should be punished by b?r? hands " his normal yoi absent and his glowing blue eyes unerved them but what he said next froze them in Their tracks "that''s how we whitebeard pirates do it ...." the faces of the ?du?ts were like they seen a ghost and they were about to kiss his ?ss so that they don''t die but they were just delaying the inevitable. Marco jumped and reverse bicycle kicked jumil to the ground and stomped his head blowing it into pieces and spilling blood and brain matter on his shoes and pants and also on the pants of fruriel. she had this horrified face and she was sure that her deeds were coming back to bite her ?ss . "kid ....do you want to get revenge and kill your mother ? or should I be the one to do it ?" jozu asked with a stone cold face and voice. "j-just leave her .....even if s-she has d-done all that t-to me ....s-she *sniffs * is still my mother ....I won''t be able to f-forgive myself if I have her b-blood on my hands " Marco and jozu looks at curiel for a moment and back at fruriel. "join us curiel and feel freedom and love your life like you want....." the sudden invitation stunned curiel and his brain stopped functioning. then after a small akward silence , curiel asked in a small voice "will you guys take me ?" "yoiyoiyoi of course ! pops loves more family ! just dont break the rules and you''ll be fine " Marco and jozu alomg with curiel went back to the ship where Lincoln was loading all the heavy equipment for the new ship on board and seeing his younger brothers coming he finished it and confronted Marco "little marco where is the whiskey and why did it take so long ?" Lincoln asked confused and curious. Marco was quiet but sighed and said "we have the whiskey and we bought barrels worth of it .....pops drank all of it as we got a new addition to the family ..." Lincoln then had a face of understanding and looked at the new member , curiel with a warm smile and said "welcome to the family kid I''m your eldest and strongest brother Lincoln !" CURIEL being shown affection was a good feeling and he understood why his heart had told to follow them . CURIEL smiled genuinely and said "thanks for having me big bro Lincoln !" "GOOD GOOD ! SOME OF MY BROTHERS KNOW HOW TO RESPECT ME UNLIKE A VRAT I KNOW !" Marco looked sideways while whistling . suddenly Lincoln froze and asked again " who drank the whiskey ?" in a dangerous tone. "pops " Marco said while jozu and curiel deadpanned at him. Lincoln disappeared from Thier view and in seconds a thunderous sound was heard from the sea and a voice yelling " WHY DID YOU DRINK MY WHISKEY POPS!!" "HUH ? HOW DID YOU KNOW?!!" " MY FIST WILL TELL THAT !! GAAAHHHH!!!" tye whole crew sweatdropoed and went on to mind their business and ignore their goofy and lovable pops and brother . At late night there was a huge party and the whole town had joined the whitebeard pirates on Thier celebration of a new crew mate . CURIEL after a long time was smiling and laughing the whole night and through the window a woman with dishevelled hair and messy attire smiled seeing this. she walked the empty road to the forest and the next morning when the whitebeard pirates had already sailed , furiels body had been found hanged and with a smile on her face . to be continued:)..... Chapter 54 - CHAPTER 51 TWIN GAUNLET KINGDEW krusafer were a race of brave nomads that roam the world in search of exhilarating fights and a sense of adventure , this also affects their character making them always do something different after mastering something. They are a race of humans that have dim blonde hair , thick arms and an above average figure . they are very religious and they sacrifice and pray to their gods every day . They are called the krusafers because they are said to have originated from the fallen empire of krusafer , the empire that once said to come close to ruling the grandline . the marines attacked and destroyed the empire 400 years ago and the krusafer Ra is the royal family of the empire .this information is known to only the upper echelon of the world .and since the common folks heard the marines calling them krusafer , they also started calling them krusafer. They are very special when it comes to reproduction because only a krusafer male can ?mpr??n?t? a krusafer female and the chances of a non krusafer female getting ?mpr??n?t?d by a krusafer male is 1 in 1000. The krusafer woman are strong but when they are ?mpr??n?t?d their whole strength is transferred to her baby which acts as a good foundation and potential unlocking for the baby , as the baby will become a warrior in the future they are grown in an environment of strength and kindness and a good battle ready mind is molded from seeing older krusafers doing murder . If a krusafer female / male is kidnapped and their objective is impregnation and r*pe then they die swiftly without attending to torture or any of the sort because of the sacrifices and devotion they show to their gods . Their main god whom they believe in is called YARDILIS , he is the lord of. creation ,love and kindness . the second most popular god is the god of war called MUHARIBA. , they hang necklaces and belts made of their enemies skulls and bones replicating what MUHARIBA used to do when he fights .they pray to him before and after they finish a fight . In their coming of age ceremonies, they Smith a twin gauntlet basked in the blood of Their first murder and is smithed In front of a shrine they made for their gods .once it is made it shines symbolizing the blessings the gauntlet had received. the gauntlet is what they use until they die and they are buried with it . no one can steal the gauntlet from them because of the blessings of god''s , and they are enchanted to suit the wielder to best . during the time of claro and garlic Allen , a good 70 years they have not been as much as before due to Their constant trials of keeping the commoners and different types of races safe but There is always some people who gets their hands on the krusafer . Right now in a marine ship we see a tier 9 vice admiral looking at the sea and remaining vigilant because he had a very important merchandise with them . The merchandise is a tall kid holding his twin gauntlets to his ?h?st and crying silently . he had dim blonde hair , thick arms and a large frame.This was a krusafer male teenager . he had been kidnapped when he was exhausted after training and a group of marines snuck behind him and caught him in a sea stone cage making him immobile and helpless . the marine battleship was sailing to a branch of marines called the voluntary Goodwill service ?ssociation of the marines or V.G.S.A. in short . this ?ssociation was run by a group of people who give food ,clothes and other sorts of stuff to unprivileged people and islands . but the real people controlling the ?ssociation was the world government and the dove of light temple . they help people and spread Their ideology to the people they help , and they kidnap talented people and groom them for Their uses , brainwashing them and making them unable to take decisions on their own . the ship reached a clean island with well maintained buildings and a unique structure in the middle of the island with a symbol of a yellow dove with ruby eyes on its front , this is a temple of the dove of light faction and also serves as an office for the appointed priest. this was the branch nearest to the red line and it was next to sabody archipelago. the vice admiral barged into an office inside the building where he saw 4 women wearing skimpy outfits and sitting on the ??p of a large obese man wearing a golden chain with a doves symbol and ruby eyes on it .and spotless white clothes , this was a priest of the dove of light temple named, jeriff kilfrea , he is the coordinator between the dove of light temple and the voluntary service ?ssociation of this territory , sabody archapeligo. " BROTHER ! I HAVE GREAT NEWS !!" this shout got the attention of killfrea , you see both the tier 9 vice admiral and the priest is the 2nd and 3rd son of a noble in a kingdom ?ssociated to the dove of light temple and they both have gotten their respective jobs due to the hard work of their eldest brother and father who are great warriors having fame and influence they couldn''t have. so after they got their jobs they did stuff that their superiors pleased and got promotions and climbed the ladder fairly fast an since the upper echelon is corrupted and greedy they are appeased by fancy materials and exquisite slaves . "what did you find brother ?" the obese pig asks and replying to the question the vice admiral whose name is jeriff kullan said with a wide grin plastered on his face " A KRUSAFER !" The fat piece of shit widened his eyes and threw all the women off his ??p and jumped off his seat and grabbed his brother by the shoulders and lifted him and hugged him very strongly. the smile he had on his face threatened to split his face and his enthusiasm got him and asked " where is he ?" " back in my ship in a seastone cage " meanwhile.... back in the battleship in the cage was the teenage male krusafer and he was done crying and he looked at the vice admiral getting off board and the other marines were also going off board and going to clubs and brothels . in front of his cage was two guards staying vigilant and not allowing the krusafer any sympathy . back in the office ... the vice admiral and the priest were ravaging their respective slaves puss? while the slaves cried out for help and mercy , every time the women were ravaged they would want to die sooner , and this wasn''t even p???sur?, they were just thrusting their small ???ks with gusto while clutching their ?h?st making them bleed . they were so engrossed that they forgot why they were even celebrating and they didn''t even think that their priceless merchandise was escaping their clutches . the teenage krusafer got out the cage and wore his gauntlet and since the guards were the only marines left in the battleship he escaped after raiding the kitchen and eating all the food in a safe alleyway ., after eating he ran with all his might to escape the marines and get back on his journey but there was a problem , he didn''t know the way and he appeared right before the voluntary service ?ssociation building , he got scared and ran away again and this time he appeared before a ship filled with weapons and wood with no one on board , the sails were not loose so he couldn''t see who they were but he decided to take the bullet and got onboard and hid in a corner inside the store cabin. when kullan came back to the battleship what greeted him was his subordinates panicking , yelling and shouting and once they registered his presence they froze and looked at the ground fearing death. "what happened ? why are you guys panicking ?" kullan used his haki and found that the cage was empty and his merchandise was missing. his eyes turned bloodshot and steam came out his ears his anger exploded so did his haki making the ground cave in due to the pressure and the marines were all pissing Their pants due to being afraid . "FUCK !FUCK !FUCK !FUCK ! FUCK!!!" kullan raged as his aura started flaring more and his brother appeared beside him with his hand on kullans shoulder the fat priest told his brother and his he felt that something was going to happen and he had a bad foreboding. "brother..... the krusafer ....he .....escaped ...my ticket to a smooth life and allmy hard work all down the drain.....I feel hopeless .." "the merchandise won''t escape the island so easily so lets go and find him before its too late .." the elder brother comforted but his heart said otherwise '' cant do anything right fu?k?n? useless prick '' kullan yelled out an order to spread and search for the krusafer and so did his elder brother . they searched and searched from the morning to the evening all 289 troops had look at every nook and corner . and at the evening when all of them gathered with a frown on Thier faces Killfrea had noticed that they hadn''t searched any ships so he ordered to search the ship''s using the ?ssociations authority . they searched all the ship''s docked except one which was the last one . the brothers marched forward with their troops and went towards the ship and at the same time the crew of the ship were also going to the ship "Search the ship !!!" killfrea told the troops . the leader of the crew who happened to be a half giant with a bisento looked at the incoming troops and snorted leaking a small percentage of his haki making the troops fall to the ground dead . "PEASANT !!! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING? DO YOU KNOW WHO WE ARE ? KNEEL TO THE GROUND ANS LIXK MY SHOES VERMIN !!" the half giant looked amused and kept quiet but when the light showed his face and the crews faces to the brothers they froze and started sweating heavily . Kullan getting over his fear jumped towards the man but what greeted him was his own hand severed and blood flowing from the wound. "do you think anybody can just attack pops?" a tall boy with a small beard asked while he looked at the the brothers in disgust . "BLADE OF HEAVEN LINCOLN !!" kullan and killfrea exclaimed at the same time and turned Their heels to runaway but the last thing they saw were thier own bodies upside down and blood spilling from Thier pipes. Lincoln spit out his saliva showing his disgust and gave the sword he had borrowed from vista back to him. the krusafer was visibly shook from hearing all the groans of pain he heard from outside .and he closed his eyes wishing for. all of this to be over . he opened his eyes when the door had opened and he saw the crew of the ship , their eyes were glowing and the power rolling off them made him whimper . "what are you doing here Brat ?who are you ?" the krusafer flinched at the questions of the captain but something came over him and his bloodline was responding to the intimidation he was recieving. "I am kingdew a krusafer .....I was kidnapped by the marines to be sold ..." " that explains it -yoi " Marco said as he cupped his chin in deep thought . "can you please drop me off at the next island ?" kingdew asked mustering up his courage . newagte narrows his eyes and nods also in deep thought . some time later ... they had reached the next island and kingdew was about to go offboard but a sentence froze him on the spot . "be my son kid...." the tall and majestic man said and the smile he had when he said it gave kingdew a sense of protection and willingnes to serve . he solidified his decision and turned around and bowed before Newgate and said "thank you and take care of me pops !" "GURARARARARA/RAFAFAFAFAFA/YOIYOIYOI" the crew was overjoyed and happy that they had a new brother and they spent the night in the island drinking and partying the whole night for celebrating their new brother . Chapter 56 - CHAPTER 53 BIG MOM PIRATES AFTERMATH AND KAIDOS TAUNT the big mom pirates were in shambles after the curse of big mom , she didn''t eat anything for 2 months hoping to get rid of her fat and it spoke volumes of the desperation she was feeling. It didn''t work and she was still a fat hag, that day she ran around her newly established toto island she took from bengium kingdom and killed thousands in her frenzy , her children couldn''t stop her and she was screaming bloody murder to Lincoln . The man in question just sneezed thinking who had insulted him. kaido heard of the news while he was in the island of yubari , the kingdom of aloc , the makers of the most premium sake in the market . he started laughing and thought how it would be good to have some fun with linlin .since he basically fu?ks everything that moves and talks he stole a ship and made his way to toto island . he reached toto island piss drunk and shouted to linlin " LINLIN COME LETS HAVE SOME FUN !WORORORO!!" linlin blasted forward with her Napoleon and slashed KAIDOS ?h?st which shook the island due to its might . kaido b?r?ly had a scratch and he looked at big mom tauntingly and laughed like a maniac saying " WORORO LINLIN THOSE CURVES ARE NOW A SQUARE WORORO !!" linlin was fuming and steam was coming off her ears her right hand man had just dies and she was cursed how can this year get any worse ? kaido kicked linlin in the stomach making her fly and she collided with her cake palace , her homies began to surface giving an eerie glow to the island and all the objects dashed towards kaido , kaido snorted as he let out his haki that flattened the objects and destroyed more of the palace as well as killed all the island dwellers . kaido started marching towards big mom while taking gulps of his sake and he saw that Linlins children were in front of him covering their mother . kaido just smirked and with a grunt swiped his kanabo which made the kids fly away with just the wind pressure . the winds started to pick up and the surroundings began to chill . kaido readied his kanabo and dashed towards linlin ready to finish Thier tie of matches and engrave in concrete who was stronger . linlins hair started to become fire and her whole attire changed from her palm a dark cloud of lightning appeared and became a cape while a blob of sun appeared from her palm and coated her sword and fist like gauntlets . kaido smirked and let out his hybrid form of a mythical dragon . linlin abruptly stopped , her whole transformation stopped and she looked at kaido with wide eyes almost like saucers . "how.....?" she asked still stunned at the devil fruit . "WORORORO !! ITS LUCK WENCH !!". kaido laughed and swung his kanabo which was blocked by linlin at that very instant . the fight went on for days and like always buggle spread the news to the world about KAIDOS new devil fruit and who owned it before him .it even reached the ears of XEBEC who was playing with a three year old boy , he just laughed and laughed at KAIDOS luck but he clenched his arm and the whole island shook from his aura even managing to change the weather . " STOP THAT YOU SON OF A BITCH!! OUR CLOTHES ARE OUTSIDE I DONT WANT TO CLEAN IT AGAIN !! GO AND LEARN TO SWIM OR SOMETHING!!". a womens voice screamed at XEBEC who smiled wryly and this was shared by his son , they both thought in their head ''women '' while shaking their head . the whitebeard pirates were sailing the William current to their next island shown in the log pose , the island of usuni which housed a huge tourist attraction , called one of the 14 wonders of the world it was the statue of the 13 th king of usuni , made 450 years ago , the king was the person who introduced institutions for education to the world and he was a person who had tried his best to spread knowledge and education to the whole world and as his first achievement he brought the best scholars and thinkers of his generation and conducted debates of logic and science , topics of life death the afterlife , and so on. and the island of usuni was hailed in the new world as the smartest island in the world due to its rich heritage in education proclaimed by the world government .(which it isn''t) and as the island was aslo affiliated with the world government ,the talented usuni people were given high jobs as advisors for other government affiliated countries as well as high position jobs in world government and temple of the light dove . but on the dark side they also killed small children who were born with impairments or were mentally special ( retarded). the white beard pirates docked at the poet''s dedicated for shady people but the broken ship gained a lot of attention due to the flag it represented. a man with a small mustache approached the crew while twirling his mustache and asked "what can we do for you mr.newgate and your crew ?" Whitebeard narrowed his eyes and looked at the lanky man and snorted "get out my way boy...I''ve never liked people who are too smart for their own good ...I might not like it and sink the island so scram lanky boy!" the man was visibly sweating bullets and ran away to complain to his father . The crew had a good laugh at the scurrying man and marched forward ignoring the looks the people were giving them , they had become used to the weird stares they received on every island they visited. on the other side of the island were three boys , one small boy with brown hair and big eyes while the other two were big kids and their frame told that they were born strong . the small kid was pick pocketing and the bigger kids were covering him from others . So you''re the ones that have been pick pocketing this island ? I find it utterly displeasing ....follow me I will give you children to the authorities so that they can give you an adequate punishment"the man said wearing exquisite clothes and a expression that said ''fucking hell''. the kids were taken to the authorities /the street police . "Mr. dranko ? these kids have been pick pocketing the tourists and civilians of this island , and I know they are upto no good they might even be related to the stupid society " the man said . Mr drank the officer looked at the kids with his eyebrows raised and back to the man and said " Ah ! Mr. Cuck ! how is your wife and children doing ? it was good that you left them in our care ..we will take care of this issue " he said as he bowed to cuck. the man smiled and exited the station giving looks of disdain to the kids who had aloof expression "yo unc dranko ! isn''t that guy...." the short boy asked " haah....it''s not unknown information that he want his wife to cuckold him but his wife is against it ...and has locked herself in her room ,....such a faithful wife ..." drank said but his tone turned firm when he said the next words . "that it''s bad ?" Atmos said tilting his head *sigh* stop it you kids one day it won''t be me that will catch you ...it will be the officers of a noble in disguise or something...and I am gonna retire and go back to my farm at the countryside I can''t handle the hustle and bustle of the capital...my wife and son have been calling me to come home .." the kids flinches at the thought of them having no help from now on and it urged thier minds to think of another way of getting money so that they can escape this kingdom and find happiness in the vast world . they were silent for a while and nodded with their heads down looking at the ground . dranko sighed and got up shooing then away from the station . The whitebeard crew or specifically Lincoln and newgate were here to meet Thier previous ally in the underworld the uncrowned underworld king known as ''THE PLUG'' GENIS KRATAL.(more about him is there in the rocks auxiliary chapter ). he had gone under hiding after the war against the marines and the rocks pirates , he was also the one supplying XEBEC with necessities but he had gone to hiding not out of fear but he refused to do business in the underworld since indirectly it was funding the government through the CPO spy emperor stelly but Newgate and GENIS kept in touch , GENIS had been progressing more on strength to make his foundation more sturdy in the underworld when he becomes a dealer again. he owns a bar called the canine council in the middle of the capital and he can change his face through semeih keikhan so no one will find him except whom he wants. " how''s buisness krat ? " Lincoln asked as he took a bottle of blood sacrifice whiskey kratal had placed before him. "good thing your taste hasn''t detoriated brother Lincoln " kratal said with a wry smile "your twist on the blood sacrifice whiskey is always the best ah! it''s hitting the right spot " Lincoln said taking huge gulps of the whiskey , drinking it like water . "so Newgate San this is your ...family ?" kratal asked while eying the crew with his eyebrow raised . the crew felt weirded and felt like their souls were being seen through and all their thoughts were being projected to kratal, this was due to the mastery of observation haki of kratal that allows him to know the secret thoughts of people one of the reason he gained the position he had. " yes ..kratal did you think about my offer ?" the towering man asked kratal as the bar quieted down one again. " honey ? who are these people ? are they trying to extort you ?" a woman came running from the back and asked seeing the crew who looked notorious to her and asked kratal. Lincoln glanced at the woman looked her up and down and gave kratal a thumbs up and said "glad your taste hasn''t detoriated either brother kratal RAFAFAFAFA!!" kratal blushed to his ears , only Lincoln could get that reaction from him "is that your answer ? " Lincoln said calming down and taking a slice of pizza from the counter . kratal nodded his head hesitantly Lincoln and newagte smiled and said " then so be it ,I wish the best for you kratal and I hope she knows who you are ." "she knows ...she is yuel ...she retired from you know ..." as kratal said that name both newagte and Lincoln froze and looked at kratal with admiration " you bagged her ? Sheesh thats some ..skills man " Lincoln said eying yuel " I remember you now brat ! I''ll cut your d??k off you fu?k?n? playboy !" yeul said grabbing her knife " huh ? what did I do ?" Lincoln asked almost jumping in his seat . " what happened ! she is in love with you you fu?k?n? dunce !" Lincoln was puzzled and said shamelessly " woman ...I have had so much women I can''t even think of ..and even more admirers ..I mean I can understand who wouldn''t love my handsome self ?" the whole bar just deadpanned at the shameless man . " ugh !! I''ll rip that head out you fu?ker " " I think it''s better we leave ...good luck kratal ...isn''t it a love story ? the boss and the secretary ..happy love life ! keep in touch " the crew scurried before yuel could do anything . they went to a restaurant and started eating food . " do you want to put out hands in the underworld ?" whitey bay asked " RAFAFAFA how do you think we will gain a constant income ?" "well by stealing of course we are pirates " " it will only lead to an empty vault , If you are stealing then steal from the rich who can afford to be stolen from not some poor chap " "can''t we do some business franchise or something ? " jozu asked tilting his head thinking over the idea " huh ? let people have jobs dude , if we put our hands in buisness no one will buy from us even if we try to cover up the traces once it''s big enough that bug or the marines will report it to the world ..and the underworld is where we pirates belong ...we sell everything except slaves ...we live off violence and sins ...that''s how life goes but always remember the dealer Never uses his merchandise so Never use it...." "so what is the plan ?" asked vista "when starting an underworld empire always look for the best people to swallow ....the pearl mafia have been growing recently and their marriage alliance to Henry pirates is helping them ...but we have the backup to swallow them so I will send some of my homies totake care of that ..after taking over their base we will start playing with the neutral organisation that is allied with no one but is influential...then finally we will upsurp the throne of one of the emperor''s ." he said as the table grew silent but not because of Lincolns words but their senses were saying something was about to happen and they were being quiet to see the spectacle. a wealthy dressed man entered the restaurant with guards and looked at the owner saying " have you seen three boys ? one small and the other two tall and strong ?" "um .no sir I haven''t .." the owner said nervously the man nodded and left but as the owner was about to go back to his work a spear grazed his cheek and passed through him destroying half his shop terrified the owner looked back and saw the wealthy man looking at him with a glare on the rubble of the shop the whitebeard pirates got up and faced the wealthy man . everyone was livid especially Lincoln who spilled his drink on the floor . Lincoln appeared before the wealthy man , towering him and his blue eyes glowing in red and grabbed his throat bringing him up to eye level ,the man was clearly agitated and Lincoln threw the man to the floor and he grabbed the two guards and popped their head spilling blood and freezing everyone there. Lincoln just stomped the ground on rage and left the shop with his crew following him. they went back to the ship and what greeted them were three boys in the ship that were not supposed to be there . they were hiding inside barrels and being quiet as they can but it was obvious tgwy were there from the whispers that could be heard . Marco walked forward and broke the barrels by picking them up and throwing it to the ground , the barrel broke and the three kids were groaning in pain " why did you have to do that ?" the short brown haired boy asked but was meat with a blank stare by everyone . the two boys were quivering in fear from getting caught . " who are you guys and why are you on our ship ?" spoke whitey bay harutas eyes gained a glint as he saw whitey bay and said with the puppy eyes " pretty onee Chan we had nowhere else to go so please let us stay in the ship ...please?" " ok " whitey bay said unable to resist the boys cute look "wow haruta I knew you were a genius !" a tall chubby boy said "right harutas a genius !" the other tall boy said Newgate sighed and asked " what are your names ?" "ah ! I''m haruta , the fat tall guy is Atmos and the other tall guy is fossa , please take care of us !" " you''re in the crew for now but follow the rules ok and earn your place in my family " " family ?" asked Fossa tilting his head along with Atmos until haruta gained a face of understanding " are you guys the .... whitebeard pirates?" he asked quietly " yes ...do you regret it ?" " absolutely not!! we wanted to roam the seas and we can and also getting a family is a plus !" "good" just as they unwinded the sails and were about to leave a huge army of soldiers marched Infront of them on the docks " stop swine!" a man clad in expensive knightly armour shouted Lincoln looked at them and it sent chills down their spine and almost pissed themselves . the man continued" you have children in the ship that we have to apprehend ! surrender of face the wrath of branch 46 of the light dove knights !" Lincoln had enough and jumped to the front of them towering them and swung his fist "dragon claw Swipe " the whole army''s heads slid off and the docks were coated in fresh blood , spilling to the seas and attracting more people and as Lincoln was about to leave he was shot on his ?h?st b?r?ly hurting him . Lincoln looked at the man and he saw a tier 10 vice admiral beside him . "sasli! how is it going !'' Lincoln said with a wave " shut up scum " she said glaring at Lincoln " hehehe ok " and appeared before her and knocking her out , he looked at the wealthy man and said " dude you must have not known who I am ...I am Edward Lincoln I killed the fleet admiral and hundreds of tier 10 vice admirals do you think the weakest of them could hurt me ? think again " he took the dagger that was around the wealthy man''s waist and impaled his throat killing him. he jumped back to the ship with sasli on his shoulders like. asack of patatoes and sat down and the people saw as the sip sailed away , traumatized forever by the whitebeard pirates the three boys were stunned and froze seeing all this violence .. " this island is weird " kingdrew said " I know right ...before this a guy called me to his house and said to fu?k his wife .she had locked herself and when she saw me she agreed to fu?k ..oh man one of the best I have ever had ..and sasli is a s?x friend too that''s why I didn''t kill her " Lincoln said "oh that is the woman on your bed eh !"RAKUYO said laughing "pervert playboy !" CURIEL said " that''s not how you treat women Lincoln ! how would you feel if someone wanted to do that to me !" whitey bay said the whole crew quieted down when she said that and the three new boys could see the crews eyes glowing " what happend to the last one " all the boys along with Lincoln and Newgate said especially Newgate and Lincoln " just more cruel " newagte added with a grin " whitey bay shook her head " I will die alone " " everyone dies alone kid .... atleast you''ll have us beside you when that happens GURARARA!!" " Lincoln ~ " a seductive voice said grabbing attention , sasli was awake and looking at Lincoln with b?r?ly hidden ?ust Lincoln grinned at her and swept her off her feet to the bedroom where another woman was sleeping . the crew dropped off sasli and ate the food made by thatch at night . but at midnight a Lincoln woke up and blocked a blast of energy on the deck "WORORORO!! YOUR SENSES ARE STILL GOOD EH LINCOLN!!!! a gigantic gragon asked as it hovered above the ship Lincoln narrowed his eyes and looked at the creature and said in a low tone "kaido....." Chapter 57 - CHAPTER 54 DRUNK COCKY KAIDO+ IRRITATED LINCOLN = BEATDOWN kaidos mighty figure of an eastern dragon floated upon the ship of the whitebeard pirates , the crew was stunned but they had heard back of the news of a man named kaido ate the devil fruit whose previous owner was the legendary pirate Rocks D. XEBEC. "WORORORO OLD MAN NEWGATE ! LINCOLN ! I HAVE COME HERE TO SHOW YOU HOW MUCH STRONGER I AM THAN YOU WORORORO!!" Lincoln had gotten piss drunk and his head was aching , he couldn''t care less whether kaido ate or didn''t eat his captains devil fruit , he knew kaido wasn''t capable of bringing out the full potential of the fruit and even if kaido got stronger ..Lincoln would always be more stronger .. " shut the fu?k up you overgrown lizard before I decide that you don''t need your throat " Lincoln said in a low tone scaring the shit out of his family since they knew Lincoln was having a headache and he doesn''t like when his sleep is interrupted. kaido frowned and started powering up a heat blast but as he was about to fire it to the crew ,Lincoln appeared on top his snout and heel kicked him resulting the ball of energy to blast inside his mouth making smoke fly out his nose and ears. Lincoln then took a bat from the ship and bashed kaido so hard on his left side of the head that his left horn broke off and his right horn had his half blown away . the force made kaido blasted towards the sea , like Team rocket flying away . the crew watched as Lincoln appeared on the deck grumbling about how his peaceful sleep was not gonna come back . the next day the news of kaidos capture was the main headline . the unconscious body of raging bull kaido had been found on the bottom of the frexi current when the vice admiral tier 9 zephyr was riding it and he was promoted to the rank of admiral as a bonus . Kaido was set to be executed by guillotine in 4 months , till that period he was to be jailed in the new and improved impel down at the secret layer , where he was to be chained to the wall of seastone while impel sharks pull the chains and wrap them around impel down . this all happened so suddenly that the whole population was in momentary shock . Lincoln was just happy he didn''t have to fight that persistent lizard anymore . the marines were slowly gaining back their strength from the attack from the whitebeard and roger alliance and the execution would prove their dominance over pirates . the marines promoted king kong jr. as he was the smartest and one with the most potential in the tier 10 sector , now he was the fleet admiral and the new admirals were Jackson ''moon '' Micheal , Brutus the dagger and purple fist zephyr. the pope at the temple of dove of light started the festival of ascensions of the olive leaves , where the god sol had brought forth the first harvest the world had seen through the hands of an olive leaf sent by a dove from heaven .it is one of the main festivals in the religion and it is celebrated throughout the whole world and in preparation for that the marines have been getting a lot of donations from the common as well as rich folk for the safety of the pope. the pope''s name is cillius g?berhouse , a man who used to be a miner in the labour island of titli and once the previous pope passed he was chosen by a dream given to all the bishops . currently he was sitting in front of a pyramid , on his knees and praying to it , the light shone on the pyramid making it stand out in the huge elegant and dark room . the pope was sweating and his eyes were bloodshot . this was the process of spreading essence which was given by the prominent god of sun , sol . the process forced the pope to pray and spread the essence and kill a cow by dropping it into a den of snakes as sacrifice so that the god will protect the religion and it''s subjects he panted and got up , took the live cow and opened the pyramid door to the snake den and dropped the cow. his steps echoed the grand hallways adorned with elegant interiors and pieces of history . " father pope ...the new world is going through a change and the pirates and fighting for domination ...how should we proceed ?" asked a man who was dressed in white garb that was given to bishops . " those pathetic plebs can only suffer under our God ....If they attack any of our bases I will curse them to eternal damnation." the pope spoke in a cold tone that flinched the bishop. he nodded and bowed taking his leave . the reason the pope was feared and revered was because their Constitution was heavily favoured for curses and blessing .so the pope had gained absolute power in curses and blessings which was poweres by the faith to the god ,sol. the pope snorted thinking about the pirates and went into the room to greet a harem of beauties all lined up ...the only thing that was messed up was that they were all underaged .. the guillotine of kaido brought forth every reporter and journalist , every person had their eye glued on the screen waiting for the death of a future threat , raging bull kaido . marine ford was very guarded and kaido was in chains that stretched for miles and heavier than a ship . he was carried to the guillotine stage where Jackson , zephyr and Brutus were all standing around . garp and SENGOKU were also there beside Kong .jr but before he could escape the admirals leapt towards hik with their attacks but kaido grinned and changed back into his normal form making the attacks graze his cheek but eventually pass beside him. he changed into his hybrid form and called forth a cloud on which he ran away . the admirals and the whole army of soldiers were about to move but the beast pirates barged into the plaza making the marines destracted as king who appeared beside kaido guided the starved kaido away . the news spread like wildfire and the marines reputation took a hit again ..the commoners were slowly losing faith in marines and only a monumental event would get the reputation they lost back. Chapter 58 - CHAPTER 55 A TATTOO OF PRIDE the sea was calm but the world was in an eerie silence following the escape of kaido , the thought of the behemoth raiding their island and destroying them made a lot of nights sleepless for a lot of men . the marines were in a period where they stopped recruitment and started polishing their soldiers and only recruiting when some were recommended by strong marines . they were accumulating their strength because a certain someone was learning too much . the beast pirates had established themselves in the island of behen garezurra , it had a huge cave that was shaped like a bulls skull and it was infested with drunk pirates and harlots. kaido had not only took xebecs devil fruit he was adopting his style too . the dream of world domination was also in his book . beside him was a beautiful woman crying silently for kaido and trying to stop him from drinking his sake .kaido grunted , annoyed and swiped her with his club making her fly and hit the walls of the cave and bleeding from her head . the white beard pirates were docked in the island of marf , the island of art .and all of them were standing Infront of a small shop where it read " SUSSIE''S TATTOOS" the crew had grown and there were almost 20 members other than Lincoln and Newgate . the crew strode into the shop and met an old lady who looked like a typical loving grandmother. but Lincoln and Newgate looked around warily as they saw the smiling woman , waiting for an attack but seeing nothing come , they looked at her in surprise. " oh ! how hurtful ! not a single word of greetings! I am horribly hurt whitey !....and you too Lincoln do you want cookies ?" the woman said while the duo was sweating bullets " I- IAM sorry Gracie onee Chan " Newgate said while looking apologetic but the woman easily saw through him . " Gracie ? who came ?" an old man wearing glasses and a well maintained suit ,he was slightly taller than Lincoln , he came from the back and smiled as he spotted the crew '' Newgate my boy ! Lincoln my boy ! what a surprise ! I''m proud of everything you''ve been doing recently " the old man said taking a book from the shelf and smiling at them more widely while the woman behind him smiled but it did not meet her eyes . " anymore of that fu?kery and I will poke holes in you and watch you bleed to death " the woman said maintaining the same smile . " forgive my wife , we had been raidied atleast a dozen times 3 months after the whole marines and pirates war and it frankly made her newly knitted sweater full of blood .she has been grumbling about soanking newgate and teaching him manners and so DALDALDALDALDAL!!" The tall man roared in laughter . the man who conquered countless islands and massacred millions of marines and pirates and had fought with the strongest people in the world looked embarrassed but later overcame it and roared in laughter "TRY IT IF YOU CAN OLD HAG GURARARARARA!!!!" newgate laughed haughtily. Gracie just smiled cracking her eyes open as a silver hue surrounded her and it shut up Newgate real quick . "tch...Gracie onee Chan is too serious " " well let''s leave that all behind ...why have you came here Newgate ?" the man asked and newgates expression turned serious " I want a tattoo " he told the couple who smiled while looking all around his body , he shuddered under their gaze. the couple''s smile widened more and when they hear the next sentence the smilw split their faces '' all of us " the couple stood up and their while demeanour changed and they looked boundless in power Infront of the crew . this couple was humans who ascended to the realm of self improvement and they were godly beings on earth who could mold and create anything with their will, the man is the god of art while the grandma was the goddess of needles. the crew went into the house along with the couple after 3 hours the crew came back and everyone had proud looks waiting for the others to show them their tattoo . "Marco ! show me yours !" an excited jozu shouted and marco looked at everyone and said " let''s show our tattoos together , pops and big bro Lincoln will says whose is better " the crew smiled and showed Thier tattoos together . startled by the sudden laughter . the crew looked at the duo for answers , seeing this the duo smiled and turned Thier back to show the crew and as they removed their overcoat and shirt . they saw a tattoo of a pirate crew , as they saw this they all smiled and went out for drinks without wearing their shirts or in whiteys case showing her upper arm. they all had the same tattoo . OF THE WHITEBEARD PIRATES . end of this volume ???? Chapter 59 - POLL I was thinking about the love interest and a reader pointed out nico Olivia to me so I''m making this poll to ask whether to choose : NICO OLIVIA NICO ROBIN BOA HANCOCK NOJIKO ( I have a crush on her lol) BELLMERE or OC you can suggest another love interest too , crossovers included so yeah I''ll wait until I have uploaded the next chapter , about 2-3 days so answer the poll please . and I can''t make a harem story , I don''t know how to write it , I think I''ll even struggle with one but you start somewhere ???? Chapter 60 - CHAPTER 56- ONE OF THE SPACE EMPERORS , BLACK MATTER PIRATES on a humungous space ship that is as long and wide as all the continents combined was heading to aa blue planet . at the helm of the spaceship were a pink-purple coloured weird alien with tentacles commanding the ship while in the innermost room , where a man with interesting hair and purple skin was sitting on his throne with his hand supporting his head . " Earth ..huh. I wonder why the elders of the supreme council and his majesty has been cautious of this planet ....all I see is a bunch of weaklings I can one shot destroy this world with the weakest attack in my arsenal ...well whatever I have to get this over with so I can go to the planet the prophet told I will meet my match " the alien said his face carrying a childish smile of excitedness thinking about the person who will challenge him. meanwhile the whitebeard crew was docked on the island of heshi where the fruits are famous all over the grand line and new world for having the sourest fruits in the world .the whitebeard pirates docked on the island so that they could try some because this was the season where it was exclusively sold. and If a person was lucky enough a mythical Zoan fruit would be gained the moment one eats it . as they were heading towards the place where they sold it , the people gave way to them out of fear and admiration also as a sign of respect . opposite to them a certain group also gained the same reaction , when the both groups faced each other , captains looked at each other in the eyes and smirked . both of them swung their hand and caught each others hands like they were best buddies . then came their auras blasting forth from their body . they didn''t bring out too much because it would sink the island and trouble the seas but the condensed hue of energy around their bodies and the space vibrating around them spoke volumes about their strength . " didn''t expect to meet you here .....Henry " Newgate said grinning and his blonde hair fluttering with the wind . "same here newgate i wasn''t expecting you here ,i didn''t see you as a person with a sour tooth " Henry said his tone filled with sarcasm . " i thought you didn''t have teeth at all old fu?k " Lincoln said with a grin but he said it with his hand touching the hilt of his Katana " ah dont be so cautious ! we are friends arent we newgate ? " henry said with his arms behind his back like some cultivator . " oh pardon me but im just taming my sword so that it wont accidentally kill your old ?ss ! see im caring for the elderly arent i a gentleman whitey chan " lincoln said to his sister who looked at lincoln like he was the disappointment of the century . " shut up nii san youre embarassing us especially infront of the henry pirates " " ah dont worry ! only henry and his wife are strong ...the rest well ..lets just say that they are not upto par with all the hype they have" Lincoln said nonchalantly . " heaheaheahea !! look Dalia this is the brat I talked to you about ! one ???ky fu?k isn''t he !" Henry said with his eyes closed like a fox and laughing boisterously. " nothing more than a ???ky brat .." said a beautiful woman with strawberry blonde hair and voluptuous body but signs of aging could be seen on her face and beautiful hair. " how about you test me if I''m ???ky or just confident on my strength bitch ?" Lincoln said grinning eye to eye meeting the stare of Dalia . " of course brat ! heavens blade more like shaving blade Lincoln .the only thing you''re good at his shaving off your ball hair " Lincolns eye twitched at the insult and eyed the woman waiting for the first move . Dalia grinned and dashed towards Lincoln and Lincoln dodged the axe of Dalia with just a hairs breadth . as he was about to punch Dalia Newgate grabbed his hand and redirected the attack to the sky whuch destroyed the ground making a crater but not hurting anyone . Newgate twisted LINCOLNS ear and said " what have I told you about attacking when innocent people are around ?" newgate sighed and shaked his head . Dalia laughed out loud but she had cold sweat on her back upon sensing the power behind that punch . it could have broken her hand ffs. newgate just sighed and walked with Henry to the spot where they sold the fruits . as the crew reached the spot and were about to eat the fruit , a huge shadow cast upon them , while the stronger people''s eyes widened and froze upon sensing the object responsible for the shadow and the beings inside it . "what the actual fu?k .." said lincoln with his mouth agape "this guy''s reserves are basically an abyss !" Henry said with a grim face . Newgates eyes shined and looked above him as he saw the humungous ship he grinned in childish excitement with his coat and hair fluttering in the wind to it fluttering due to the intense aura condensed around him. on the top of the red line in the Marie joise , at the middle of the paradise town there was a marvelous piece of architecture and inside it there was a lonely throne where no one was supposed to sit on but currently a slim and tall figure was sitting on top of it . it''s eyes gleamed sensing the intruder from space and it had a grin , he murmured saying the 5 elders of the world governments appearence changed and they turned into something more hideous and they laughed boisterously along with the dark clothed mysterious person . the ship shadowed the half of the world grabbing attention of everyone and making them fear of the ship . the various religious organizations started bowing and praying to their gods for help while theorists kept on murmuring that the end of the world was here sensing all the turmoil the ship caused the alien in the ship sneered at the humans. he said to his minions to attack the world and as the humungous ship started dropping bombs as big as islands to the ocean the whole sea glowed and a tall and slim figure appeared from the water .it eclipsed the. ship making her visible to the whole world. it was a. heavenly beauty clothed in simple clothes but majestic embroidery on her sleeves .upon her head was draped a cloth and her eyes gave of a feeling of infinite knowledge and motherly love. as she appeared from the sea , she moved her fingers and the gigantic bombs started transforming into water and joining the sea .in many parts of the world where there was drought it gained life and the people rejoiced even admist the menacing space ship situation. the celestial beauty clasped her hands like she was praying and looked at the space ship that was before her. she smiled while closing her eyes and spoke for the first time the voice was melodic and it gave everyone the feeling of eternal motherly love. the aliens were stunned at the sudden intrusion and the leader looked at the woman squinting his eyes . " woman ... all your threats are baseless ....you are not even strong as the weakest in my crew then how can you challenge the supreme council and her majesty?" the woman brought her hand and covered her mouth while she giggled at the response of the alien. making a lot of men fall in love with the woman all around the world . " you extraterrestrial beings don''t know how to conceal your aura but the people of this world do...if I didn''t stop you then someone else will but do you think this planet can be destroyed ?.....vermins like you wouldn''t know but the majestic ruler of your land was beneath my feet when we fought the holy war ...she is just as powerless as she was then ....but thinking of obliterating this world ? where every life was born on ? dream on alien." she said still giggling while the aliens were livid . the woman then squinted her eyes and looked at the excited man , Edward Newgate and his son Lincoln she smiled and nodded at him while Newgate nodded back. " I will tell him to spare some people so that ....she won''t forget who she and her silly boyfriend is messing with ....my hands Wont spill your blood ...but one of the strongest man in the world will...now ..I can''t wait to see your blood on the ocean ...I look forward to it....Newgate son ...Lincoln fight these noodle brains please and help me out will you .." " no need to say anything more .... let''s fight weird guy ! move aside old hag !!" Newgate said as he used his ki and floated to the room of the leader ..and Lincoln floated to the place with the most aliens while Henry ans his crew decided to take care of everyone who escapes.. Newgate shook the space ship as he stomped the ground upon landing and his bisento came to life and waves of unsurmountable haki burst forth from him. the alien froze then laughed maniacally " splendid maybe the prophet was wrong this is exciting ! the armour that held my endless strength has been broken well fight for real this time .!!" "........ok...." newgate said with his hands scratching his ?h?st and not hearing any of the aliens dialouges the aliens eyebrow twitched at the disrespect but still held on asked . " before we start give me the honour of knowing your name so that I will remember you after your not so far off death " newgate grinned again and roared in laughter he slammed his bisento making the ship go down a few steps and said while powering up " I AM EDWARD NEWGATE THE MAN WHO WILL SAIL EVERY SEA AND EXPLORE ADVENTURE ! WHATS YOUR NAME CREEPY SEA KING ?!!" the alien again twitched his eyebrows but raised his eyes and said meeting the stare of Newgate " I am boros the conqueror I am one of the space emperor''s of the royal alliance of space empires " authors note : hey guys I''m back.only one exam left and you guys didn''t expect boros did you ? I''m one smart motherfucker...praise me bitches!! I wanted to make. Boros Vs Lincoln fight but as I wrote the chapter it felt more in place with whitebeard FIGHTING so the other huge enemies will be Lincoln fights . and I just got gol d. roger in one piece bounty rush .I jumped so high in joy I hit my head on the ceiling. comment your thoughts and ideas and wait for the next chapters it won''t be late ! Chapter 61 - CHAPTER 57 - SPACE EMPEROR (II) Newgate and Boros were opposite of each other, and both of them had maniac grins on their faces, ready to rip each other apart. they lunged against each other which left cracks on the floor and crack on the pillars surrounding them. as Newgate''s quake bubble and Boros''s fist met the whole world lost their color and cracks appeared between their collision, this stopped the whole world in its tracks making the sea tumble and earthquakes appear all around the world. Boros found his eye-widening as he felt the power behind the grinning giant. Newgate just smirked and put a little more power into his punch and made Boros lose the stalemate. he watched as Boros kept passing through pillar after pillar at an astronomical speed. Newgate smirked and geppoed to reach Boros. as Boros woke up from his daze what he met was a first coated in black with a golden blue hue around it. this time all instead of making Boros fly off it created a crater around his body which made the spaceship descend even more than before. Newgate brought his fist back as he gazed at the alien beneath him. he was bruised and tattered with his head exploded. it was a gruesome sight for anyone but Newgate couldn''t be bothered by it. what did bother him was the lingering presence of the alien even after his supposed death. the giant looked down at the alien for a minute and slowly walked backward still gazing at the dead body. suddenly blue streaks of light appeared on the body and Newgate watched as the alien''s body was formed in mere seconds. " color me surprised! I didn''t expect humans to possess such strength even though your world is of such low modernization " Boros said while his body formed and his body grew even more illuminating. Newgate looked at the alien in indifference but his expression changed as ki started to leak his body and it pressured the surroundings. on the other side of the ship, Lincoln was taking on hordes of aliens of varying strengths. the walls and floor were painted in blood and intestines. a gruesome sight anyone would vomit if seen. Lincoln had his whole body covered in blood and his icy blue eyes glowing in the darkroom made the aliens scare for their lives even more just as all hope was over a giant alien came forward and look at Lincoln, who was also looking at the alien. both their figures blurred and a huge sound as the aliens saw both of them blocking each other with their fists. the giant alien leaped backward and gazed at Lincoln " What is your name human. ? your strength is apt enough to join us as a general..." " my name is Lincoln....fuck your offer I am a white-beard pirate the oldest of the family like I would leave them for some creep that''s about to die.." " How dare you speak of lord boros like that, you pleb - " before he could finish his sentence Lincoln''s blade swept through his neck and the last thing he saw was a sneering Lincoln. both Newgate and Boros could be seen breathing hard and blood leaking from their knuckles " to push me this far...you''ve earned my respect but this must end now," Boros said flaunting his ego even more Newgate wasn''t having any of that..he hasn''t felt so alive since the time he fought marineford...this was even more challenging and he loved every minute of it, he felt as his body was breaking apart and evolving more as the fight prolonged and he intended to juice every moment to get stronger just thinking of the people who are stronger than the alien on who''s the order he''s come here...he gets excited even more. Newgate grinned and said " shut up and let do the fists talk for themselves " Boros jumped at the new gate with his whole body glowing in pinkish-purple Newgate dodged the punch but he felt his stomach bending in the outline of the fist of boros. blood flew out his mouth as he flew away from the force of the impact. " full force series: space bend fist " Newgate jumped back into action as his haki flared sensing danger and in time dodged another punch to his head. Newgate thrust his bisento into boros as his fist was stuck in the walls and cut off half his body. which proceeded to regenerate in a moment. " there''s no way he can regenerate infinitely...I have to hold on until his reserves are over " boros smirked like he knew what Newgate was thinking and leaped into action again. he punched the air as the new gate dodged his fist and he felt his neck detached from his body as the bisento cut through his neck. he regenerated in the blink of an eye and slashed Newgate with his claws. Newgate blocked it with his bisento and pushed boros back to create space for an attack. Newgate grabbed the air and clutched it tight, he then proceeded to twist his hand which was covered in quake energy. Boros felt his whole body trembled for a moment before it was splattered and an eyeball was left. energy convulsed around it and the body was back in one piece ( hah! he found it...get it...kill me pls) Newgate was holding himself with his bisento and he was heavily planting " a tough nut arentcha " Newgate said as he smirked and went into action again. the powerhouses went at each other again making the spaceship tremble the humans on the surface of the earth who were watching all this commotion happening were frozen in shock and didn''t know how to proceed with their lives. they watched as the ship started to break from the middle and a gust of. mighty wind enveloped the whole world. Henry opened his eyes as a huge wave of power were exerted and all the debris phased through the earth not damaging anything. the audience and population didn''t have time to marvel at the strength of Henry when they noticed the huge bolts of lightning raining down from heaven and from the place where the spaceship had torn open were two men going at each other bringing destruction to the skies. this was boros and new gate and their fight was far from ove Chapter 62 - CHAPTER 58(|||) oros were having the time of his life, his adrenaline was pumping into his blood and he had never felt so alive, so free and so challenged. at one point he looked at the blonde giant in disdain for even thinking he could pose a challenge to the great space emperor boros but as the fight dragged along he found a giant is a man of his cloth, of the same league of strength a man who sailed and lived for his p???sur?, his people p???sur?-giving no fu?ks about anyone else but his own. And he liked that, boros is a proud man, and he couldn''t think of being defeated by a person screaming justice. hed rather be killed fighting a man looking for a challenge, who has the power to back his words and not aided by the armor that is the world. Boro''s smiled as he felt a hand Peirce his heart and blood spewed out his mouth. Newgate had a grim face, blood was flowing down from his forehead and his mouth.his body had tanked hundreds of attacks that would destroy planets, but his will to live fought on but the damage was done and if he wasn''t given medical attention then the monster of a man will be dead by the end of the week. he condensed his devil fruit onto the point he had pierced boros before boros even knew his torso was covered in a goldish blue bubble. Boros looked straight into the eyes of the new gate and said " it has been an honor fighting you...if we meet again in hell let''s grab a drink and fu?k some bitches " he told with a grin and both attacks were released at the same time. the result was the world turning black and white for a minute before a loud thunderous sound rang throughout the world. the oceans spilled and many seakings surfaced and covered the inhabited islands. protecting them from sinking due to tsunamis all around the world. the whole world was in eerie silence. on the shore of the island where Henry and the white-beard pirates were seeing the fight, a figure came out of the water dragging two bodies. " fu?k?n? hell pops you had to do some. fu?k?d up shit, didn''t you?" " Gurarara! this is how the strong live son! Gurarara!!" " fu?k?n? hell" the white-beard pirates upon seeing their pops and eldest brother ran towards them hoping for the best. Newgate instead of talking to his crew stood the corpse upright and looked at it with gratitude and respect. " mortal it has reached to this...." the corpse said, it was none other than boros who had lost to Newgate. " I have no regrets in my life, all hail the queen of lamia, and the empire of peccatum mortiferous " Newgate looked at the man and said " even though you''re my enemy. I can''t help but feel respect for you...you sir deserve to be let free, die as a man and be proud that your services have not been unfruitful...it has been nice knowing you " Boros died with a smile on his face. Newgate stomped the ground and the corpse of boros turned into reddish black haki coating. the haki became permanent and connected to the sea due to the strong will the new gate had. Newgate then turned and walked away but as he took some steps he suddenly stopped, crossing his arms. he slowly fell forward, but before he hit the ground Lincoln caught him and ran to the doctor. the statue of boros glowed in reddish gold, enormous seakings surfaced and gazed at the duo of father and son with complex emotions, some of them being happiness and relief. The fight took a huge toll on the body of Newgate and he had to be kept in the hospital for 3 weeks. during all this time the Henry pirates and white-beard pirates stayed on the island and looked after the captain, a week after Newgate had been hospitalized, the roger pirates had come to visit but left to not gather more attention than they already had. After Newgate woke up the Henry pirates left and the white beard pirates also went along with their adventure ----------------------¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á////////+++++++++ the volume is. over, I''ve been busy ''cause college just started and it''s been getting adjusted to it. I''ll try to update more often but I can''t promise anything.. trust me this hurts me more than it hurts you ????. thank you guys for 1 million views and peace out ???? Chapter 63 - notice... hey guys , bad news, atleast for me. I will be not uploading for some time or the chapters will be having long duration between them as I am too busy with college, I can b?r?ly gat any sleep for 2 hours and this ff never left my mind . even though I recieve a lot of hate a good amount of people enjoy my fanfic to them ,I''m sorry for this but I have to focus on my studies more . there will be chapters but I don''t have the amount of time I used to have so please bear with me . thank you everyone